KEN 6%} eas Gornell Law School Library THE JURISDICTION OF THE COURT OF APPEALS OF THE STATE OF NEW YORK, BY BENJAMIN N. CARDOZO, of the New York Bar. BANKS & COMPANY, ALBANY, N. Y. 1903. LAW CopyRIGHTED, 1903 BY BANKS & COMPANY. PREFACE. Two causes have in recent years worked impor- tant changes in the jurisdiction of the Court of Ap- peals. The first is the adoption in 1894 of the so- called ‘‘ short” form of decision. The second is the adoption of the amended Constitution, which, so far as the Judiciary Article is concerned, became a law on January 1, 1896. Important as these changes have been, the decisions of the Court seem to justify the statement that their full meaning has hardly been apprehended by the bar at large. Par- ticularly has the failure to understand how orders should be drawn so as to present questions to the Court for review, resulted, on many occasions, in a denial of justice. At the present time, the more important questions arising from the amendment of the Constitution and the statutes, have been the subject of judicial decision; and a large body of law, defining the jurisdiction of the Court, and modifying in many ways the rules hitherto in force, has been thus evolved. It has seemed that a state- ment in orderly form of the present law upon these subjects, would be helpful to the bar. B. N. C. New York, January 1, 1903. THE JURISDICTION OF THE COURT OF SEc. 8. APPEALS OF THE STATE OF NEW YORK. TABLE OF CONTENTS. Origin of the Court’s Jurisdiction, and Pow- er of the legislature to restrict the same. Power to enlarge the Jurisdiction. Composition of the Court. Constitutional Restrictions upon the Court’s Jurisdiction. Statutes regulating the Court’s Jurisdiction. Code of Civil Procedure. Code of Criminal Procedure. The Constitutional Theory of the Function of the Court. The Restriction of the Court’s jurisdiction, except in capital cases, to questions of law. Consequences of that restriction, first, as affecting the power to review the reversal of a judgment or final order of a referee or of a court, without a jury; second, as affecting the power to review the reversal of a judgment in an action tried before a jury; and third, as affecting the power to review the affirmance of a judgment. Questions reviewable on appeals from revers- al of Judgment or final order of court or referee. Form of order of reversal. Pre- sumption as to grounds of decision. vil Io. II. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 1%. 18. 19. 20. 2i. 22. 2s, TABLE OF CONTENTS. The same subject continued. Power of the Court to review a reversal stated to be on the facts, but really on the law. The same subject continued. What is a reversal on the facts as distin- guished from one on the law. The same subject continued. The same subject continued. Enumeration of possible grounds of a reversal on the law. The same subject continued. When order should state that reversal was on the facts. The same subject continued. The same subject continued. Questions reviewable on appeal from reversal of final order. The same subject continued. Review of dis- cretionary orders in mandamus and cer- tiorari proceedings. Review by the Court of Appeals of reversal in jury Cases. Form of order necessary to give jurisdiction, and questions reviewable when jurisdiction exists. The same subject continued. The same subject continued. The same subject continued. Rule in man- damus proceedings after trial of issues aris- ing on return to alternative writ. The same subject continued. Rule in crim- inal causes. viii 24. 25. 26. 27, 28. 29. 30. cae 32. 33- 34- 35- 36. 37- TABLE OF CONTENTS. Review .by the Court of Appeals of judg- ments of affirmance rendered by a divided Appellate Division. Questions reviewable on such an appeal. The same subject continued. Necessity for an exception. How far the Court of Appeals may consider facts not embodied in the decision, for the purpose of reversing a judgment, where the Appellate Division was divided, and how far it may do the same for the pur- pose of affirming a judgment. How far questions of law may be consid- ered if not raised in the Court below. The same subject continued. Limitation of the foregoing rules to cases of affirmance by a divided Appellate Division. Review of discretionary decisions. The same subject continued. Decisions held to be discretionary. The same subject continued. The same subject continued. Rule in man- damus and certiorari proceedings. The same subject continued. Enumeration of discretionary decisions con- tinued. The same subject continued. The same subject continued. The distinc- tion between discretionary orders and those not discretionary still important under the present constitution, even where the orders ix 38. 39. 40. 4I. 42. 43. 44. 45- 47. 48. 49. 50. TABLE OF CONTENTS. are intermediate and hence not reviewable as of right. Enumeration of discretionary orders con- tinued. Enumeration of discretionary orders contin- ued. Enumeration of discretionary orders contin- ued. Enumeration of discretionary orders contin- ued. Enumeration of discretionary orders contin- ued. Enumeration of discretionary orders contin- ued. Enumeration of discretionary orders contin- ued. Enumeration of discretionary orders contin- ued. Form of order necessary to give jurisdiction to the Court of Appeals where decision in the court below may have been based on discretionary grounds. Presumption as to exercise of discretion. The same subject continued. The same subject continued. The same subject continued. Rule applica- ble to final orders in special proceedings. The same subject continued. x 51. 52. 53- 54. 55: 56. 57: 58. 59: 60. 61. 62. 63. TABLE OF CONTENTS. Review by Court of Appeals of judgments of death. Necessity for exceptions on such appeals and on appeals in other criminal causes. Necessity for exceptions in Civil Causes. The same subject continued. Review of affrmance of judgment or final order made by a unanimous Appellate Di- vision. The same subject continued. Form of or- der. What is a unanimous judgment of affirmance. The same subject continued. Power to re- view a unanimous affirmance in actions tried before a referee or before the court without a jury. The same subject continued. Distinction between findings and short decision. The same subject continued. The short de- cision. The same subject continued. The short de- cision. The same subject continued. Review of unanimous affirmance where decision is in short form. The same subject continued. Review of unanimous affirmance where the decision is in the form of express findings. The same subject continued. Rule as to effect of unanimous affirmance ap- plicable to implied findings. xi 65. 66. 67. 68. 69. 70. wT: 92. 73: 74- 75: 76. 77- TABLE OF CONTENTS. Illustrations of the application of the rule as to the effect of a unanimous affirmance. Rule as to effect of unanimous affirmance ap- plicable to final orders as well as judg- ments. Power to review a unanimous affirmance of a judgment in actions tried before a jury. Illustrations of the application of the fore- going rules. What questions are reviewable in actions tried before a jury notwithstanding a unanimous affirmance. The same subject continued. Unanimous affirmance of judgment on ver- dict directed by the Conte What is a di- rected verdict. Does the rule as to the effect of a unanimous affrmance apply to criminal causes? Dismissal of appeal where unanimous af- firmance leaves no question for review. | What orders and judgments are reviewable in the Court of Appeals. Distinction between final judgments and fi- nal orders. The same subject continued. Distinction between final and interlocutory judgments, and between final and inter- mediate orders. The same subject continued. The same subject continued. xii 79: 80. 81. 82. 84. 85. 86. 87. 8S RB QI. 92. 93- 94. 95. TABLE OF CONTENTS. How interlocutory judgments may be re- viewed. The same subject continued. Changes effected by the present Constitution in the Court’s power to review interlocu- tory judgments. The same subject continued. How intermediate orders necessarily affect- ing the final relief may be reviewed. Meaning of phrase “an intermediate order necessarily affecting the final judgment.” In cases of affirmance, appeal is from the judgment and not from the order. In cases of reversal, where a new trial is granted, appeal is from the order. Extent of relief that may be granted by the Court of Appeals on appeal from final judgment or final order. The same subject continued. The same subject continued. What is a final order in a special proceeding. Enumeration of orders held to be final orders in special proceedings. Enumeration of orders held’ not to be final. The same subject continued. The same subject continued. The same subject continued. Jurisdiction extends to all final orders in special proceedings, though the proceed- ings are the creation of statutes passed af- ter the adoption of the Constitution. But xili 97: 98. 99. 100. IOI, 102. 103. 104. 105. 106. 107. 108. 109. 110, Iil. 112. 113. 114. TABLE OF CONTENTS. the jurisdiction is subject to limitation by the legislature. Review of orders granting new trials on ex- ceptions. The same subject continued. Stipulations for judgments absolute. The same subject continued. The same subject continued. Effect of stipulation. The same subject continued. When appeal may be withdrawn after stipu- lation for judgment absolute has been giv- en. Exceptions to the Court’s jurisdiction to re- view final judgments, final orders, and or- ders granting new trials on exceptions. Appeals from inferior courts. Appeals in actions for personal injuries. The same subject continued. Principles gov- erning allowance of appeal. How appeal should be allowed and effect of its allowance. Appeals in actions to set aside fraudulent con- veyanices. Effect of the allowance of an appeal. Appeals in actions for wages, etc. Appeals in actions on an individual bond or undertaking on appeal. Appeals from intermediate orders. xiv 115. 116. 117. 118. 119. 120. I2I. 122. 123, 124. 125. 126. 127. 128. 1209. 130. 131. 132) TABLE OF CONTENTS. Effect of statute allowing appeals from in- termediate orders under certain conditions. Within what time appeal must be allowed. Manner in which appeal from intermediate orders should be allowed. Form of cer- tificate. Form of certificate continued. Only questions of law may be certified. Presumptions as to grounds of decision when questions are certified. Jurisdiction of the Court to review orders and judgments in criminal cases. What orders and judgments may be reviewed. The same subject continued. The same subject continued. Original jurisdiction of the Court. Jurisdiction limited to “actual determina- tions.” Judgments by default or “ pro forma.” The same subject continued. Abstract con- troversies. Who may appeal. The same subject continued. When appeal must be taken. The same subject continued. How appeal must be taken. Undertaking, return and case. What applications must still be made in the court below after an appeal to the Court of Appeals. xv TABLE OF CONTENTS. 133. When jurisdiction of the Court is termi- nated. 134. Rearguments. APPENDIX. Summary of Rules regulating the form of orders on appeal to the Court of Appeals. Forms of Orders. Rules of the Court of Appeals. Table of Cases cited. INDEX. THE JURISDICTION OF THE COURT OF APPEALS OF THE STATE OF NEW YORK. §1. Origin of the court’s jurisdiction, and power of the Legislature to restrict the same. The Court of Appeals owes its existence to the sovereign will of the people, expressed in the Con- stitution.of the State. But though the existence of the court is constitutional, its jurisdiction, in part at least, is statutory. The Constitution lays cer- tain restrictions upon the jurisdiction of the court; it marks certain limits which the Legislature may not transcend; but the Legislature’s power of fur- ther restriction is unlimited, with the single excep- tion that the right to appeal shall not depend upon the amount involved (Constitution, Art. VI, sec. 9; Halliburton vs. Clapp, 149 N. Y. 183, 187; Peo- ple ex rel. Feeny vs. Board of Canvassers, 156 N. ‘YY. 36, 43). The amplitude of legislative control to which it is subject, has been recognized by the court itself on numerous occasions (Sciolina vs. I THE COURT OF APPEALS. Erie Preserving Co., 151 N. Y. 50, 52; Boyd vs. Gorman, 157 N. Y. 365, 367; Reed vs. Mc- Cord, 160 N. Y. 330, 333; Szuchy vs. Hillside Coal & Iron Co., 150 N. Y. 219, 224; Croveno vs. Atlantic Ave. R. R. Co., 150 N. Y. 22; Com- mercial Bank vs. Sherwood, 162 N. Y. 310, 316). §2. Power to enlarge the jurisdiction. The Legislature’s power of control over the court’s jurisdiction has more frequently manifested itself in restriction than in enlargement. But it has been said that the power to enlarge the jurisdiction also exists, provided that the Legislature shall not thereby overstep the barriers which in certain cases the Constitution itself has interposed. (People ex rel. Commissioners. of Charities vs. Cullen, 153 N. Y. 629.) “ The provisions of the Constitution (Art. VI, sec. 9) regulating the jurisdiction of the Court of Appeals, and providing that the Legislature may further restrict it, do not prohibit the Legislature from enlarging the jurisdiction of the court, save only in those special cases which are expressly with- drawn from review.” (People ex rel. Commis- sioners of Charities vs. Cullen, supra.) No leg- islation, however, can clothe the court with power, except where the judgment is of death, to pass upon any question of fact, nor can any legislation clothe it with power to review, after a unanimous affirmance by the Appellate Division, the sufficiency of the evidence to support a finding or a verdict not directed by the court. For the same reason, where 2 THE COURT OF APPEALS. the appeal is from an interlocutory judgment, or an intermediate order, other than an order granting a new trial on exceptions, there would seem to be no power in the Legislature to dispense with the neces- sity for the allowance of the appeal by the Appellate Division. This would leave the jurisdiction over criminal causes — to which the limitations of the Constitution have little, if any application (People vs. Miller, 169 N. Y. 339, 343; post 107)— as the chief field for the possible enlargement of the court’s jurisdiction. That jurisdiction cannot, however, be enlarged by the stipulation of the parties (Hoes vs. Edison General Electric Co., 150 N. Y. 87; Bronk vs. N. Y.& N. H.R. R. Co., 95 N. Y. 656). “ The jurisdiction of the court is designated and created by law, and it has no other ” (Rich vs. Manhattan Ry. Co., 150 N. Y. 542, 544; Hewlett vs. Elmer, 103 N. Y. 156, 164; People ex rel. Commrs. of Charities vs. Cullen, 151 N. Y. 54, 56; People vs. Trezza, 128 N. Y. 529). § 3. Composition of the court. The membership of the court is regulated by secs. 7 and 8 of Art. VI. of the Constitution. They read as follows: “Sec. 7. The court of appeals is continued. It shall consist of the chief judge and associate judges now in office, who shall hold thetr offices until the expiration of their respective terms, and their suc- cessors, who shall be chosen by the electors of the state. The official terms of the chief judge and 3 THE COURT OF APPEALS. associate judges shall be fourteen years from and including the first day of January next after their election. Five members of the court shall form a quorum, and the concurrence of four shall be neces- sary to a decision. The court shall have power to appoint and remove its reporter, clerk and attend- ants. Whenever and as often as a majority of the judges of the court of appeals shall certify to the governor that said court is unable, by reason of the accumulation of causes pending therein, to hear and dispose of the same with reasonable speed, the governor shall designate not more than four jus- tices of the supreme court to serve as associate judges of the court of appeals. The justices so designated shall be relieved from their duties as justices of the supreme court and shall serve as associate judges of the court of appeals until the causes undisposed of in said court are reduced to two hundred, when they shall return to the supreme court. The governor may designate justices of the supreme court to fill vacancies. No justice shall serve as associate judge of the court of appeals except while holding the office of justice of the su- preme court, and no more than seven judges shall sit in any case. “Sec. 8. When a vacancy shall occur otherwise than by expiration of term, in the office of chief or associate judge of the court of appeals, the same shall be filled, for a full term, at the next general election happening not less than three months after such vacancy occurs; and until the vacancy shall 4 THE COURT OF APPEALS. be so filled, the governor, by and with the advice and consent of the senate, if the senate shall be in session, or if not in session, the governor, may fill such vacancy by appointment. If any such ap- pointment of chief judge shall be made from among the associate judges, a temporary appointment of associate judge shall be made in like manner; but in such case, the person appointed chief judge shall not be deemed to vacate his office of associate judge any longer than until the expiration of his appoint- ment as chief judge. The powers and jurisdiction of the court shall not be suspended for want of ap- pointment or election, when the number of judges is sufficient to constitute a quorum. All appoint- ments under this section shall continue until and in- cluding the last day of December next after the elec- tion at which the vacancy shall be filled.” The power conferred by these sections is limited by sec. 3 of Art. VI, which provides that “ no judge or justice shall sit in the appellate division or in the court of appeals in review of a decision made by him or by any court of which he was at the time a sitting member ” (Van Arsdale vs. King, 152 N. Y. 69, 71.) The provisions as to the disqualification of a judicial officer to sit as a judge cannot be waived. (Oakley vs. Aspinwall, 3 N. Y. 547; French vs. Merrill, 27 App. Div. 612; Converse vs. Mc- Arthur, 17 Barb. 410; Baldwin vs. McArthur, 17 Barb. 414; Matter of Bingham, 127 N. Y. 296, 311.) Buta judge of the Court of Appeals, unlike other judges, except justices of the Appellate Divi- 5 THE COURT OF APPEALS. sion of the Supreme Court, may take part in the decision of a question which was argued orally in the court when he was not present and sitting there- in as a judge. (Code Civ. Pr., sec. 46.) § 4. Constitutional restrictions upon jurisdiction. The opening clause of sec. 7 (above quoted), whereby the Court of Appeals is declared continued, would, unless thereafter limited, have transferred to the continued court the jurisdiction which resided in the existing court at the adoption of the Consti- tution. The crowded condition of its calendar made necessary some further restriction upon its powers, and these restrictions were imposed by sec. 9 of Art. VI, which at the same time conferred upon the Legislature the power of further limitation. The provisions of sec. 9 are as follows: “Sec. 9. After the last day of December, 1895, the jurisdiction of the court of appeals, except where the judgment is of death, shall be limited to the review of questions of law. No unanimous de- cision of the appellate division of the supreme court that there is evidence supporting or tending to sustain a finding of fact or a verdict not directed by the court, shall be reviewed by the court of ap- peals. Except where the judgment is of death, appeals may be taken as of right, to said court only from judgments or orders entered upon decisions of the appellate division of the supreme court, finally determining actions or special proceedings, and from orders granting new trials on exceptions, 6 THE COURT OF APPEALS. where the appellants stipulate that upon affirmayce judgment absolute shall be rendered against them. The appellate division in any department may, however, allow an appeal upon any question of law which, in its opinion, ought to be reviewed by the court of appeals. The legislature may further restrict the jurisdiction of the court of appeals and the right of appeal thereto, but the right to appeal shall not depend upon the amount involved. “ The provisions of this section shall not apply to orders made or judgments rendered by any general term before the last day of December, 1895, but appeals therefrom may be taken under existing pro- visions of law.’ § 5. Statutes regulating jurisdiction. In the exercise of the power conferred upon it by this section of the Constitution, the Legislature has defined by statute the jurisdiction of the court, and has added in some cases to the constitutional re- strictions. The statutory provisions affecting the Court’s jurisdiction are secs. 190 and 191 of the Code of Civil Procedure, and secs. 517, 519, and 528 of the Code of Criminal Procedure. Code of Civil Procedure: “Sec. 190. The jurisdiction of the Court of Ap- peals in civil actions. “The court of appeals has exclusive jurisdiction to review upon appeal every actual determination made prior to the last day of December, 1895, at a general term of the supreme court, or by either i THE COURT OF APPEALS. of the superior city courts as then constituted, in all cases in which, under the provisions of law exist- ing on said days, appeals might be taken to the court of appeals. From and after the last day of December, 1895, the jurisdiction of the court of appeals shall, in civil actions and proceedings, be confined to the review upon appeal of the actual determinations made by the appellate division of the supreme court in either of the following cases, and no others: “1, Appeals may be taken as of right to said court, from judgments or orders finally determining actions or special proceedings, and from orders granting new trials on exceptions, where the appel- lants stipulate that upon affirmance, judgment abso- lute shall be rendered against them. “2. Appeals may also be taken from determina- tions of the appellate division of the supreme court in any department where the appellate division allows the same, and certifies that one or more questions of law have arisen which, in its opinion, ought to be reviewed by the court of appeals, in which case the appeal brings up for review the question or questions so certified, and no other; and the court of appeals shall. certify to the appellate division its determination upon such questions. “Sec. 191. Limitations, exceptions and condi- tions. “The jurisdiction conferred by the last section is subject to the following limitations, exceptions and conditions: 8 THE COURT OF APPEALS, “1. No appeal shall be taken to said court, in any civil action or proceeding commenced in any court other than the supreme court, court of claims, county court, or a surrogate’s court, unless the appellate division of the supreme court allows the appeal by an order made at the term which rendered the determination, or at the next term after judg- ment is entered thereupon and shall certify that in its opinion a question of law is involved which ought to be reviewed by the court of appeals. “2, No appeal shall be taken to said court from a judgment of affirmance hereafter rendered in an action to recover damages for a personal injury, or to recover damages for injuries resulting in death, or in an action to set aside a judgment, sale, trans- fer, conveyance, assignment or written instrument, as in fraud of the rights of creditors, or in an action to recover wages, salary or compensation for serv- ices, including expenses incidental thereto, or dam- ages for breach of any contract therefor, or in an action upon an individual bond or individual under- taking on appeal, when the decision of the appel- late division of the supreme court is unanimous, unless such appellate division shall certify that in its opinion a question: of law is involved which ought to be reviewed by the Court of Appeals, or unless in case of its refusal to so certify, an appeal is allowed by a judge of the court of appeals. “3. The jurisdiction of the court is limited to a review of questions of law. 9 THE COURT OF APPEALS. “4. No unanimous decision of the appellate divi- sion of the supreme court that there is evidence supporting or tending to sustain a finding of fact or a verdict not directed by the court, shall be re- viewed by the court of appeals.” Code of Criminal Procedure: “Sec. 517. An appeal to the supreme court may be taken by the defendant from the judgment on a conviction after indictment, except that when the judgment is of death the appeal must be taken direct to the court of appeals, and, upon the appeal any actual decision of the court in an intermediate order or proceeding forming a part of the judg- ment-roll, as prescribed by sec. four hundred and eighty-five, may be reviewed.” “Sec. 519. An appeal may be taken from a judg- ment or order of the appellate division of the supreme court to the court of appeals, in the fol- lowing cases and no other: “1, From a judgment affirming or reversing a judgment of conviction; “2. From a judgment affirming or reversing a judgment for the defendant on a demurrer to the indictment, or from an order affirming, vacating or reversing an order of the court arresting judgment; “3. From a final determination affecting a sub- stantial right of the defendant.” “ Sec. 528. When the judgment is of death, the court of appeals may order a new trial, if it be sat- isfied that the verdict was against the weight of 10 ¢ THE COURT OF APPEALS. evidence, or against law, or that justice requires a new trial, whether any exception shall have been taken or not in the court below.” See also, sec. 771; and L. 1895, c. 601, sec. 20; L. 1901, c. 466, sec. 1414. §6. The constitutional theory of the function of the court. Before proceeding to consider the construction of these sections, we should recall the theory of the court’s function in our judicial system, which the Constitution reveals. That function, the court itself has defined. /It is, briefly stated, the function, not of declaring justice between man and man, but of settling the law. The court exists, not for the in- dividual litigant, but for the indefinite body of liti- gants, whose causes are potentially involved in the specific cause at issue. The wrongs of aggrieved suitors are only the algebraic symbols from which — the court is to work out the formula of justice. | Nowhere has this view been more clearly stated” than by Martin, J., in Reed vs. McCord, 160 N. Y. 330, 335: ‘‘ The constitutional convention clearly entertained the opinion that the continued existence of the Court of Appeals was justified only by the necessity that some tribunal should exist with su- preme power to authoritatively declare and settle the law uniformly throughout the state. That court was continued, not that individual suitors might secure their rights, but that the law should be uniformly settled, to the end that the people II THE COURT OF APPEALS. might understand the principles which regulated their dealings and conduct, and thus, if possible, avoid litigation. It was that necessity alone which induced the adoption of the provisions for a second appeal, and the continuance of a single court to finally determine such principles.” In the construction of the constitutional restric- tions upon the court’s jurisdiction, this function of the court, as thus defined in its own decisions, must be steadily borne in mind. It explains many seem- ing anomalies. §7. The restriction of the court’s jurisdiction, except in capital cases, to questions of law. “ After the last day of December, 1895, the ju- risdiction of the court of appeals, except where the judgment is of death, shall be limited to the review of questions of law.”—Constitution, Art. VI, sec. 9. “The jurisdiction of the court is limited to the review of questions of law.’’ — Code Civ. Pr., sec. 191, subd. 3, as amended by 1. 1895, c. 946. There is thus withdrawn from the court juris- diction to review any determination of fact, or any determination involving the exercise of discre- tion. From this restriction important consequences have resulted. We shall trace these consequences, first, as they affect the power to review the reversal of a judgment or a final order of a referee or of a court, without a jury; second, as they affect the power to review the reversal of a judgment in an 12 ‘THE COURT OF APPEALS. action tried before a jury; and, third, as they affect the power to review the affirmance of a judgment. §8. Questions reviewable on appeals from reversal of judgment or final order of court or referee. Form of order of reversal. Presumption as to grounds of decision. Before the adoption of the present Constitution, the court had the power, where the inferior tribunal had reversed upon the facts a judgment rendered by a referee or by a court without a jury, to review the correctness of the decision. (Vermilyea vs. Pal- mer, 52 N. Y. 471; Simmons vs. Cloonan, 81 N. Y. 557; Van Wyck vs. Walters, 81 N. Y. 352; Knickerbocker Life Ins. Co. vs. Nelson, 78 N. Y. 137, 143; Shultz vs. Hoagland, 85 N. Y. 464.) In such cases, it was the rule then, as it is now, that the reversal, unless stated in the order to be upon the facts, would be presumed to be solely upon the law; but if the order showed the reversal to be upon the facts, the Court of Appeals had power to review the facts for the purpose of declaring whether or not the reversal was justified. In exer- cising that power, it was guided by the rule that in order to sustain a reversal upon the facts of a judgment of the Special Term or a referee, it must appear that the proofs so clearly preponderated in favor of a contrary result that it could be said with a reasonable degree of certainty that the findings were erroneous. (Sanger vs. French, 157 N. Y. 213; Foster vs. Bookwalter, 152 N. Y. 166; Bar- 13 THE COURT OF APPEALS. nard vs. Gantz, 140 N. Y. 249; Devlin vs. Green- wich Savings Bank, 125 N. Y. 756; Aldridge vs. Aldridge, 120 N. Y. 613; Baird vs. Mayor, etc., 96 N. Y. 567; Bloom vs. National Savings & Loan Co., 152 N. Y. 114; Lowery vs. Erskine, 113 N. Y. 52; Sherwood vs. Hauser, 94 N. Y. 626; Crane vs. Baldwin, 55 N. Y. 256; Cowee vs. Cornell, 75 N. Y. 91, 97.) All this has now been changed. (Nat. Harrow Co. vs. Bement & Sons, 163 N. Y. 505; Szuchy vs. Hillside C. & I. Co., 150 N. Y. 219.) Where the reversal is upon the facts, a review by the Court of Appeals of the propriety of the decision would vio- late the command of the Constitution that the court’s jurisdiction shall be limited to questions of law. If, therefore, it is made to appear to the court that the reversal was on the facts, and this can be shown only by a recital in the order and not by reference to the opinion (People ex rel. Broad- way Improvement Co. vs. Barker, 155 N. Y. 322; Kochler vs. Hughes, 148 N. Y. 507; People ex rel. Coler vs. Lord, 157 N. Y. 408; People ex rel. Ja- cobus vs. Van Wyck, 157 N. Y. 495; Queen vs. Weaver, 166 N. Y. 398; Lannon vs. Lynch, 160 N. Y. 483, 488; Spence vs. Ham, 163 N. Y. 220; Hinckel vs. Stevens, 165 N. Y. 171; Spies vs. Lock- wood, 165 N. Y. 481; People ex rel. Durant L. I. Co. vs. Jeroloman, 139 N. Y. 14; People ex rel. Steinson vs. Board of Education, 158 N. Y. 125; Rosenstein vs. Fox, 150 N. Y. 254; Schell vs. The Mayor, 128 N. Y. 67; Houghkirk vs. Del. & H. C. 14 THE COURT OF APPEALS. Co., 92 N. Y. 219; Thornton vs. Autenreith, 55 N. Y. 659; Sheldon vs. Sheldon, 51 N. Y. 354; Ran- dolph vs. Loughlin, 48 N. Y. 456; Downing vs. Kelly, 48 N. Y. 433; Titus vs. Orvis, 16 N. Y. 617), the court in obedience to the mandate o} the Constitution will dismiss the appeal (Bini vs. Smith, 161 N. Y. 120; Livingston vs. City of Al- bany, 161 N. Y. 602; Health Department vs. Das- sori, 159 N. Y. 245, 249; Matter of Thorne, 162 N. Y. 238; Steinway vs. Steinway, 163 N. Y. 183, 187; Spies vs. Lockwood, 165 N. Y. 481). The court has intimated that it may, in the future, give effect to the stipulation for judgment absolute, and affirm the judgment instead of dismissing the ap- peal, since the effect of a dismissal is to give coun- sel two opportunities to persuade the court, one be- fore the new trial is taken, and one afterwards (Livingston vs. City of Albany, 161 N. Y. 602, 604). §9. The same subject continued. Power of court to review a reversal stated to be on the facts, but really on the law. Cases have, however, arisen, where the Appel- late Division of the Supreme Court has certified in its order that it had reversed a judgment on the facts, though there were no controverted facts in the cause, nor conflicting inferences to be drawn from conceded facts, nor uncontroverted facts not found in the decision, and hence a reversal on the facts was impossible. In such cases, the Court of 15 THE COURT OF APPEALS. Appeals has refused to permit its jurisdiction to be defeated, but has examined the record for the pur- pose of ascertaining whether any question of fact existed on which a reversal could have been found- ed. If it finds no such question, it treats the re- versal, notwithstanding the recital, as upon the law, and entertains the appeal. If, however, the record discloses any question of fact on which a reversal could have been founded, the court gives effect to the recital, and without considering whether a re- versal was in its judgment proper or improper, dis- misses the appeal. §10. The same subject continued. An instance of the court’s refusal to permit its jurisdiction to be ousted by an erroneous recital that the Appellate Division had reversed upon the facts is Hirshfeld vs. Fitzgerald, 157 N. Y. 166. Speak- ing by Haight, J., the Court said: “In the body of the order reversing the judgment entered upon the decision of the Special Term, the Appellate Di- vision certifies that the reversal was upon the law and upon the facts. If it is true that the reversal was upon the facts as well as the law, then this court has no jurisdiction to review the order, for, under the Constitution and Code, our power is now limited to the review of questions of law except where the judgment is of death. Upon the claim being made that there was no controverted question of fact in the case upon which a reversal upon the facts could be based, we allowed the argument of the case to 16 THE COURT OF APPEALS. stand over in order that the attention of the Appel- late Division might be called to the matter, and that court have an opportunity to amend the order if it so desired. That court, as we now under- stand, has refused to change its order, and we are, therefore, required to look into the case for the pur- pose of determining whether there are controverted facts or inferences to be drawn from conceded facts upon which a reversal upon the facts could be based. We have discovered none, and none which were material were called to our attention by counsel upon the argument. * * * * “We have no power to review the facts, but we have the power to determine whether a question of fact is involved in the case, and if there is none, we have jurisdiction to review the law.” The same ruling was made in Otten vs. Manhat- tan Railway Co., 150 N. Y. 395, where the Court, speaking by Vann, J., said: “ An Appellate Court can not invest itself with jurisdiction to reverse a lawful judgment free from legal error by the mere assertion that it reverses upon the facts when the record shows that there are no questions of fact upon which to base a reversal. It can not create a question of fact by declaring that there is one, nor, by assuming to reverse on the facts, reverse a deter- mination that does not involve a question of fact. * * %* * Unless there was a material question of fact the reversal was an unlawful exercise of ju- dicial power, and constituted an error that may be corrected by this court.” 17 THE COURT OF APPEALS. So in Benedict vs. Arnoux, 154 N. Y. 714, 724, the Court said: “The power of the Appellate Division to reverse upon the facts is limited to cases in which the find- ings of the trial court are unsupported by testimony, or are made against the weight of evidence. Where the findings of the trial court are in accordance with the conceded facts or the uncontroverted tes- timony, the Appellate Division is not authorized to reverse upon the facts, and if it does, a question of law is presented which this court may properly review.” (See, also: Griggs vs. Day, 158 N. Y. 1; O’Brien vs; East River Bridge Co., 161 N. Y. 539; Buffalo & Lancaster Land Co., vs. Bellevue Land & Improvement Co., 165 N. Y. 247; Erie R. R. vs. Steward, 170 N. Y. 172; Rice vs. Culver, 172 N. Y. 60, 64.) It is not essential, however, in order to warrant a reversal on the facts, that there should be any conflict in the proof. It is enough that conflicting inferences could be drawn from unconverted proof (Fairchild vs. Edson, 154 N. Y. 199; Steinway vs. Steinway, 163 N. Y. 183, 187, 188; Livingston vs. City of Albany, 161 N. Y. 602; Edson vs. Parsons, 165 N. Y. 555; Patten vs. Pancoast, 109 N. Y. 625; Smith vs. Coe, 55 N. Y. 678). §11. What is a reversal on the facts as distinguished from one on the law? Since the court is thus empowered to search the record in order to ascertain whether a reversal, ap- 18 THE COURT OF APPEALS. parently upon the facts, of the judgment of the Special Term or of a referee, was really a reversal upon the facts, and since such a reversal, unless stated to be upon the facts, will be presumed to be upon the law, it becomes important to consider what is a reversal upon the law and what a reversal upon the facts under the decisions of the court. This question seems to be settled by National Harrow Co. vs. Bement & Sons, 163 N. Y. 505, where the subject was very fully considered. In that case, the Referee filed a decision for the plaintiff in the so-called short form, under sec. 1022 of the Code. He made no mention in his decision of material facts pleaded by the defendant and conclusively proved. The Appellate Division reversed his judg- ment, upon the ground, as appeared by its opinion, that these facts, conclusively proved by the defend- ant, though not referred to in the decision, consti- tuted a defense, and hence required a_ reversal. There was no controversy as to these facts. They had been conclusively established. They rested on uncontroverted documentary evidence (163 N. Y. at p. 518). Itis true that the Referee had not been requested to find them, because his decision was in the short form. The defeated party had no control over its contents, nor any right by the submission of requested findings to indicate to an Appellate Court the true grounds of the decision. The case was therefore that of a reversal by the Appellate Division upon the ground that certain facts con- clusively proved by the defendant required as mat- 19 THE COURT OF APPEALS. ter of law a judgment in defendant’s favor. The Court of Appeals held, however, that since these facts were not set forth at large upon the face of the decision, and since the findings actually made were supported by the evidence, the error was one of fact and not of law; the Appellate Division, if it wished to reverse, should have done so upon the facts; the order being silent as to the grounds of the decision, the presumption was that the re- versal was solely upon the law; and there being, under the definition of questions of law and of fact propounded by the court, no error of law, the order of the Appellate Division was reversed, and the judgment of the Referee affirmed. §12. Continued. In other words, the omission of the court to include in the short form of decision uncontrovert- ed facts which would have changed the conclusion, where the facts which it has found are supported by the evidence, is not error of law. When separate findings were commonly made, the omission to find a fact, conclusively proved, was error of law, only when the finding had been requested and the refusal excepted to (Sherman vs. Foster, 158 N. Y. 596; Koehler vs. Hughes, 148 N. Y. 507, 515; Burnap vs. Nat. Bk. 96 N. Y. 125, 131; Ostrander vs. 20 THE COURT OF APPEALS. Hart, 130 N. Y. 372; Woodhull vs. Rosenthal, 61 N. Y. 382; Ricard vs. Sanderson, 41 N. Y. 179). The omission of a court to find upon issues on which it was not requested to find, was never, in the Court of Appeals, ground for reversal (Ricard vs. Sander- son, supra). The repeal of sections 993 and 1023 of the Code has withdrawn from litigants the op- portunity to make such requests; and in so doing, it has withdrawn the right to urge as error of law the omission to find an uncontroverted fact (Nat. Harrow Co. vs. Bement & Sons, 163 N. Y. 505). If the findings made are without evidence, the error justifies the Appellate Division in reversing on the law. But if the findings made have support in the evidence, it is not error of law that the court failed to make other findings, as to which the evidence was conclusive. §18. The same subject continued. Enumeration of possible grounds of a reversal on the law. In announcing this conclusion, the court has held (Nat. Harrow Co. vs. Bement & Sons, supra) that where a reversal of a judgment of a referee or of a court without a jury, is ordered by the Appellate Division, and the reversal is upon the law solely, there are three questions, and three only, open to review in the Court of Appeals. By implication, 21 THE COURT OF APPEALS. therefore, it was held that every reversal by the Ap- pellate Division which is not based upon one or more of these three questions is, within the mean- ing of the rule under discussion, a reversal, not upon the law, but upon the facts. These three questions are :-— 1. Whether a material error was committed in receiving or rejecting evidence. 2. Whether the conclusion of law is supported by the facts found. 3. Whether any material finding of fact is with- out any evidence to support it.1 If none of these three classes of error exists, then the reversal is on the facts. It matters not that the facts necessitating the reversal were established by uncontroverted evidence, or were even explicit- ly admitted (unless they appear on the face of the decision itself, in which case the error falls within the second of the three classes above stated). It matters not that the facts admitted or conclusive- ly established (but not recited in the decision) re- 1 Under subdivision 3, see Shotwell vs. Dixon, 163 N. Y. 43, 47, and cases cited. But it is held that the court, where the decision is in the short form, will be presumed, if it dismisses the complaint, to have found all the facts enti- tling the defendant to that relief, and if there is no evi- dence to warrant the findings thus presumed, the error is one of law which may be reviewed by the Court of Ap- peals, where the order of the Appellate Division is silent as to the grounds of reversal (Dr. David Kennedy Co. vs. Kennedy, 165 N. Y. 353, 360). 22 THE COURT OF APPEALS. quired a reversal as a matter of law, that is, as a necessary legal consequence. Any reversal, except for material error in admitting or rejecting evi- dence, or for failure of the facts found to support the conclusion drawn from them, or for failure of evidence to support a material finding, is a reversal on the facts, and the order should so state. (Nat. Harrow Co. vs. Bement & Sons, 163 N. Y. 505; Spence vs. Ham, 163 N. Y. 220, 224; Fritz vs. Tompkins, 168 N. Y. 524, 530.) To these three classes there would have been added under the practice prevailing before the enact- ment of chapter 688 of the laws of 1894,! a fourth class, viz: a refusal to make any finding whatever upon a question of fact, when a request to find thereupon is seasonably made by either party. By chapter 688 of the laws of 1894, however, secs. 993 and 1023 of the Code, which had previously au- thorized a party to submit requests to find, were re- pealed, and the duty of a court or referee to pass upon such requests was abrogated (Nat. Harrow Co. vs. Bement & Sons, 163 N. Y. 505, 514, 521; Matchett vs. Lindberg, 2 App. Div., 340). It fol- lows, therefore, that even when the decision is in the form of express findings, the omission of a court or referee to pass upon a requested finding is no longer 1In appeals from the Surrogate’s Court, this practice still prevails (Code Civ. Pr., Sec. 2545). 23 THE COURT OF APPEALS. reviewable (Nat. Harrow Co. vs. Bement & Sons, supra). On the other hand, if the court does pass upon the requested findings, not merely by refusing to find upon a fact at all, but by a refusal amount- ing to a denial of the fact (James vs. Cowing, 82 N. Y. 449, 458; Galle vs. Tode, 148 N. Y. 270), it would seem that the error would still be review- able, where the fact was conclusively established and the refusal to find it excepted to. But in such a case the refusal to find that a fact existed would be equivalent to the finding of a fact without any evidence to support it, and, hence, would fall under the third of the three classes of errors above enum- erated. Whether the decision is in the short form or in that of findings, the enumeration of possible grounds of reversal on the law contained in Nat. Harrow Co., vs. Bement & Sons, is therefore ex- haustive, § 14. Continued. When order should state that re- versal was on the facts. The importance of this subject to the practitioner requires that emphasis be laid upon it. It has not infrequently happened, as the court has stated, (post p. 26) that a reversal which was intended to be “on the facts” as that phrase has been above ex- plained, was treated in the Court of Appeals as a 24 THE COURT OF APPEALS. reversal on the law, because counsel had failed to recite in the order proposed by them that the re- versal was on the facts. Either the distinction be- tween a reversal on the law and one on the facts was misapprehended, or else the necessity of show- ing the true grounds of the decision was ignored. Many a client’s cause has thus been sacrificed which the insertion of a few words in the order of reversal would have saved. Unless there exists one of the three classes of error which justify a reversal on the law as above defined, the Court of Appeals, where the order is silent as to the grounds of the decision, will reverse the order of reversal, and affirm the judgment of the Special Term or referee. It will do this, though the opinion clearly indicates that the reversal was really on the facts, for it will not look beyond the order (see ante, p. 14: Code Civ. Pr., sec. 1338). Even a statement in the order that it is made upon the grounds stated in the opinion, which are declared a part thereof, has been held in- sufficient (Townsend vs. Ball, 167 N. Y. 462, over- ruling Tolman vs. S. B. & N. Y. R. R. Co., 92 N. Y. 356, and Snyder vs. Snyder, 96 N. Y. 92). Any party securing a reversal at the Appellate Division of a judgment of a referee or of the Special Term should endeavor to have the order recite that the reversal was on the facts, unless it was for one of the three classes of error above enumerated. 25 THE COURT OF APPEALS. §15. Continued. How often the rights of litigants have been sac- rificed by a failure to obey this rule, is attested by the opinions of the Court. “ By sec. 1338 of the present Code, upon an ap- peal to this court from a judgment reversing a judg- ment entered upon the report of a referee, or from an order granting a new trial, on such reversal it must be presumed that the judgment was not re- versed, or the new trial granted, upon a question of fact, unless the contrary clearly appears in the rec- ord body of the judgment or order appealed from. There is no such statement in the order now before us. It simply states that there was a reversal and a new trial directed. We are commanded by the statute to treat the decision as one not interfering with the facts found at the trial. Thus it often happens that judgments of the courts below come here in such form hat they must be construed to mean something entirely different from what the court intended. It is quite probable that this is such a case. If we were permitted to disregard the stat- ute and look into the opinion of the court, the ground of the reversal is made very clear; but the order and judgment are silent. When a party suc- ceeds upon an appeal on the sole ground that the claim is barred by the Statute of Limitations, it is reasonable to expect that he will be vigilant in see- ing to it that the order is entered in such form as to retain the advantages of the decision in his fa- vor.” (Lannon vs. Lynch, 160 N. Y. p. 488.) 26 THE COURT OF APPEALS. “Tt is important for counsel in preparing a judg- ment or order to carry into effect the decision of an Appellate Division, to see that it is so drawn as to properly express what the court actually decided. We have repeatedly called attention to the necessity, when the reversal is on the facts, or when the af- firmance is unanimous, of so stating in the order or judgment, yet cases are constantly coming before us in which the rights of parties are sacrificed by a disregard of the practice established by the legisla- ture or the Court.” (Spence vs. Ham, 163 N. Y. 220, 223.) “We have no doubt that the order does not truly express the action of the court, but the statute de- termines its legal effect, and we must either disre- gard the statute or assume that the court below made a decision which in fact it did not make, but which the statute declares as matter of law that it did make. It frequently happens, therefore, that appeals of this character have to be decided in this court contrary to the real merits of the case, for the sole reason that the order does not truly express the real judgment of the court below, but under the mandate of the statute misrepresents the decision as actually made. If the order in this case expressed the decision of the court below as made, then it would not be reviewable at all in this court, since we have no power now to review an order reversing the judgment of the trial court and granting a new trial upon the facts. In such a case the remedy of 27 THE COURT OF APPEALS. the defeated party is to take the new trial. But here the legal import of the order is that the judgment was reversed upon the law, and that is the only rea- son that enables the defeated party to come to this court. We have often called the attention of coun- sel upon the argument to the danger to which a respondent is exposed in this court when the order is in the form of the one now before us, in order to give him an opportunity to have the order amended, so as to truly express the decision of the court below. We have not always been successful in impressing upon counsel the danger of such a situation, and as the practice is, or ought to be, familiar to counsel, it is not apparent why the court should always be expected to interfere with the regular course of the argument by pointing out the danger.” (Snebley vs. Conner, 78 N. Y. 218: Liv- ingston vs. City of Albany, 161 N. Y. 602; Queen vs. Weaver, 166 N. Y. 400.) §16. Continued. That the court was justified in stating that the practice in this regard ought to be familiar to coun- sel, is evidenced by a long line of decisions en- forcing the statutory presumption (Dannhauser vs. Wallenstein, 169 N. Y. 199; Queen vs. Weaver, 166 N. Y. 398; Fritz vs. Tompkins, 168 N. Y. 524, 530; Hinckel vs. Stevens, 165 N. Y. 171; Matter of Keefe, 164 N. Y. 352; Neuman vs. N. Y. Mut. S. & L. Ass’n, 164 N. Y. 248; Van Beuren vs. Wotherspoon, 164 N. Y. 368; Nat. Harrow Co. vs. 28 THE COURT OF APPEALS. Bement & Sons, 163 N. Y. 505; Spence vs. Ham, 163 N. Y. 220; Shotwell vs. Dixon, 163 N. Y. 43, 47; Spellman vs. Looschen, 162 N. Y. 288; Smith vs. Syracuse Improvement Co., 161 N. Y. 484; Lan- non vs. Lynch, 160 N. Y. 483; Gannon vs. Mc- Guire, 160 N. Y. 476; People vs. Adirondack Ry. Co., 160 N. Y. 220; Petrie vs. Trustees of Ham- ilton College, 158 N. Y. 458; Canda vs. Totten, 157 N. Y. 281; Parker vs. Day, 155 N. Y. 383; Bo- meisler vs. Forster, 154 N. Y. 229; Riendeau vs. Bullock, 147 N. Y. 269; Mack vs. Colleran, 136 N. Y. 617; Farmer vs. Seabury, 135 N. Y. 50; Cudahy vs. Rhinehart, 133 N. Y. 248; Hannigan vs. Al- len, 127 N. Y. 639; Roberts vs. Tobias, 120 N. Y. 1, 665; Inglehart vs. Thousand Island Hotel Co., 109 N. Y. 454; Lewis vs. Burton 106 N. Y. 70; Cook vs. Rindskopf, 105 N. Y. 476; Davis vs. Leo- pold, 87 N. Y. 620; Hamlin vs. Sears, 82 N. Y. 327; Weyer vs. Beach, 79 N. Y. 409; Krekeler vs. Thaule, 73 N. Y. 608; Lanigan vs. N. Y. Gaslight Co., 71 N. Y. 29; Foster vs. Persch, 68 N. Y. 400; Thornton vs. Autenreith, 55 N. Y. 659; Sheldon vs. Sheldon, 53 N. Y. 354). The rule applies, however, only to the determina- tion of a court, and not to that of a board (People ex rel. Village of Brockport vs. Sutphin, 166 N. Y. 163, 169), and only, it seems, to final, as distin- guished from interlocutory, judgments (Dorches- ter vs. Dorchester, 121 N. Y. 156). 29 THE COURT OF APPEALS. § 17. Questions reviewable on appeal from reversal of final order, The power of the Court of Appeals to review a reversal by the Appellate Division of a final order in a special proceeding, is determined by the same considerations that govern its power to review the reversal of a judgment of the court or a referee. If the reversal is on the facts, in a case where there are controverted facts or where conflicting infer- ences may be drawn from conceded facts, the Court of Appeals will dismiss the appeal or affirm the or- der. If, however, the order does not show that the reversal is on the facts, the presumption in the case of appeals from final orders in special proceedings, as in the case of appeals from judgments, is that the reversal is on the law only. (People ex rel. Man. Ry. Co. vs. Barker, 165 N. Y. 312; Matter of Keefe, 164 N. Y. 352; Matter of Chapman, 162 N. Y. 456; Post, 73, 74.) §18. Continued: Review of reversal of discretionary order in mandamus or certiorari proceedings. There seems to be an exception to this rule, how- ever, in cases where the Appellate Division, while approving the facts as found, may have reversed a final order, in the exercise of discretion. If such a discretion exists, it will be presumed to have been exercised, unless the contrary appears, and hence the Court of Appeals will decline to entertain the appeal. This presumption seems to have been rec- 30 THE COURT OF APPEALS. ognized chiefly in proceedings for mandamus or for a common law writ of certiorari (People ex rel. N. Y. C.& H. R. R. R. Co. vs. Board of Taxes, 166 N. Y. 154; People ex rel. Durant L. I. Co. vs. Jeroloman, 139 N. Y. 14; People ex rel. Jacobus vs. Van Wyck, 157 N. Y. 495; Post, pp. 73, 75). It is difficult in our judgment to reconcile these decisions with those which hold that sec. 1,338 of the Code applies not only to judgments in actions, but.to final orders in special proceedings, and that a reversal, unless stated to be upon the facts, will be presumed to be upon the law. The true rule, it is submitted, is that where a writ of mandamus or certiorari, or other discretionary final relief, has been refused at Special Term, and the refusal af- firmed, it will be presumed, in support of the deci- sion, that the refusal and affirmance were on dis- cretionary grounds, but that where the relief was granted at Special Term, and the decision reversed at the Appellate Division, it will be presumed, un- less the contrary appears, that the reversal was sole- ly onthe law. The cases, however, seem to have ex- tended the presumption that the refusal of relief was discretionary to cases of reversal as well as to cases of affirmance (See cases cited, supra, and post, p. 73), though there are some exceptions (People ex rel. Feeny vs. Board, 156 N. Y. 36, 43, 44; Wetmore vs. Wetmore, 162 N. Y. 503). Of course, if the order is intermediate, and not final, sec. 1,338 of the Code has no application, and hence on appeals from such orders the presumption is, 31 THE COURT OF APPEALS. whether the case be one of affirmance or of re- versal, that the decision below was based on dis- cretionary grounds (post, pp. 69, 70). But there is an inconsistency in extending that presumption to the reversal of final orders. §19. Review by Court of Appeals of reversal in jury cases. We have thus far considered the court’s power to review the facts where the judgment, reversed on the facts at the Appellate Division, was rendered by a referee or the court without a jury, and we have seen that no such power exists under the amended Constitution, though it did exist before that Constitution was adopted. On the other hand, where a judgment rendered after trial before a jury, was reversed on the facts, i. e., on an appeal from an order denying a motion for a new trial, no power to review the correctness of such reversal ever re- sided in the Court of Appeals. The present Con- stitution, therefore, has not changed the law in respect of appeals from jury trials, except that it has given a constitutional sanction to the rule which prohibited the Court of Appeals, in such cases, from reviewing the facts. This limitation upon the court’s jurisdiction makes it essential that the order of the Appellate Division reversing a judgment in an action tried before a jury should show not mere- ly that the judgment was reversed upon the law, but that it was affirmed as to the facts. In an 32 THE COURT OF APPEALS. action tried before the Court without a jury or be- fore a referee, the presumption is, unless the con- trary be shown, that a reversal was on the law only. But in actions tried before a jury the rule is differ- ent (Schryer vs. Fenton, 162 N. Y. 444; Goodwin vs. Conklin, 85 N. Y. 21). In such actions an ap- peal from the judgment brings up for review at the Appellate Division only questions of law raised by exceptions. The facts are reviewed, if at all, upon an appeal from an order denying a motion for a new trial, made upon the ground that the verdict is for excessive or for insufficient damages or against the weight of the evidence. If, therefore, there has been an appeal from an order denying a motion made on those grounds, for a new trial, as well as an ap- peal from the judgment, and the Appellate Division has reversed both the order and the judgment, the Court of Appeals, if it were to entertain the appeal, would be passing upon the propriety of the Appel- late Division’s reversal upon the facts; and this, as a court restricted to the consideration of questions of law, it has no power to do. In all such cases, therefore, to permit a review by the Court of Ap- peals of the order of reversal, the order must show that while the judgment was reversed, the order de- nying the motion for a new trial was affirmed, or that the appeal from such order was dismissed (Hoes vs. Edison General Electric Co., 150 N. Y. 87; Henavie vs. N. Y. C.& H. R. R. Co., 154 N. Y. 278; Wunch vs. Shankland, 170 N. Y. 573; Chap- man vs. Comstock, 134 N. Y. 509; Mickee vs. W. 33 THE COURT OF APPEALS. M. & R. M. Co., 144 N. Y. 613; Wiliams vs. D. L. & W. R. R. Co., 127 N. Y. 643; Schryer vs. Fen- ton, 162 N. Y. 444; Pharis vs. Gere, 112 N. Y. 408; Harris vs. Burdett 73 N. Y. 136; Snebley vs. Conner, 78 N. Y. 218; Caponigri vs. Altieri 164 N. Y. 614; Albring vs. N. Y. C. & H. R. R. Co., 166 N. Y. 288; Bank of China, Japan & The Straits vs. Morse, 168 N. Y. 458; Duryea vs. Vosburgh, 121 N. Y. 57, 63; Edgecomb vs. Buckhout, 146 N. Y. 332; Cooke vs. Underhill Mfg. Co., 138 N. Y. 610; Courtney vs. Barker, 60 N. Y. 1; Dodge vs. Mann, 85 N. Y. 643), or that the judgment and order were reversed on the law only, the court hav- ing examined the facts and found no error therein (Judson vs. Central Vermont R. R. Co., 158 N. Y. 597). But merely to state that the reversal was on the law only, without also stating that on the facts the order was approved, or that the appeal from such order was dismissed, is not enough (Al- bring vs. N. Y. C. & H. R. R. Co., 166 N. Y. 287, 288; Williams vs. D. L. & W. R. R. Co., 127 N. Y. 643; Mickee vs. Walter Wood Mowing & Reap- ing Machine Co., 144 N. Y. 613). In other words, it must appear, not merely that the Appellate Di- vision omitted to consider the facts, contenting itself with a reversal on the law, but that it consid- ered the facts and approved them, or at least dis- missed the appeal from the order denying a motion for a new trial. The reason is that every litigant is entitled to the judgment of the Appellate Division on the facts, and that to permit a review by the 34 THE COURT OF APPEALS. Court of Appeals where the Appellate Division had reversed on the law without attempting to con- sider the facts, might deprive the litigant of that re- view of the facts to which the law entitles him. “Though the reversal was solely on questions of law the defendant was entitled to have the Appel- late Division review, not only the questions of law presented by the case, but also the questions of fact determined by the jury, and an order granting a new trial is appealable to this court only where the Appellate Division has examined the facts and af- firmed the verdict of the jury thereon. In this case the order recites that the court examined the ques- tions of fact as to the other issues in the case and found no error therein, but the defendant was en- titled to have the questions of fact reviewed and passed on by the Appellate Division not only as to the other issues in the case, but also as to those dis- posed of by that court as matters of law.”’ (Al- bring vs. N. Y. C.& H. R. R. R. Co., 166 N. Y. 288; see also Mickee vs. Walter Wood Mowing & Reaping Machine Co., 144 N. Y. 613; Williams vs. D.L. & W. R. R. Co., 127 N. Y. 643.) § 20. Continued. Of course, if the appeal to the Appellate Division in a jury cause, is from the judgment only, and not from an order denying a motion for a new trial, it is unnecessary to state in the order of reversal the grounds of the decision. On such an appeal, only errors of law, duly excepted to, are open to review, 35 THE COURT OF APPEALS. and hence there are no other errors on which the reversal could be founded. (Caponigri vs. Altieri, 165 N. Y. 255, 258; Thurber vs. Harlem B. M. & T. R. R. Co, 60 N. Y. 326; Collier vs. Collins, 172 N. Y. 99, 101.) For the same reasons an order affirming an order setting aside a verdict and granting a new trial on the minutes is not appealable, where the motion was not based solely upon exceptions, and hence may have been granted by the trial judge in the exercise of his discretion on the facts. (Kennicutt vs. Par- malee, 109 N. Y. 650.) § 21. Continued. If the Appellate Division declines to hear an ap- peal from an order denying a motion for a new trial on the ground that the appeal is not properly before it, the Court of Appeals, while it would have no power to review the manner of the exercise of jurisdiction by the Appellate Division on such an appeal, may review the refusal to exercise it. If the court decides that the appeal was properly be- fore the Appellate Division, it will remit the cause to that tribunal with directions to consider the ques- tions brought up by the appeal (Taylor vs. Smith, 164 N. Y. 399; Fox vs. Matthiessen, 155 N. Y. 177 and compare, Hanover Fire Ins. Co., vs. Tomlinson, 58 N. Y. 215, and cases cited; Russell vs. Randall, 123 N. Y. 436; Jennison vs. Citizens’ Sav. Bk., 85 Wy. ¥.§403 N.Y. dee Co, ye. N. W Ins: Co, 23 N. Y. 357). In the first of the cases cited, the jury 36 THE COURT OF APPEALS. having rendered a verdict in favor of the plaintiff, a motion for a new trial was made by the defend- ant and denied, and an order entered. Subsequent- ly judgment was entered, from which the defendant appealed to the Appellate Division, stating in the notice of appeal his intention “to bring up for re- view before this Court the order denying appellant’s motion for a new trial.” The plaintiff moved that court to strike from the notice of appeal the state- ment of defendant’s intention to bring up for re- view the order denying the motion for a new trial, and the court granted the motion, holding that the order was not intermediate within the meaning of sec. 1316 of the Code. It thereupon affirmed the judgment. The Court of Appeals held that this construction of sec. 1316 of the Code was er- roneous. The order dismissing the appeal was therefore reversed, and the case remitted to the Ap- pellate Division to consider the questions brought up by the notice of appeal that were not passed upon by that Court. § 22. Continued. Rule in mandamus proceedings aft- er trial of issues arising on return to alterna- tive writ. The same rule which governs the power of the Court to review an order of the Appellate Division reversing a judgment and order denying a motion for a new trial in an action tried before a jury, ap- plies also in a mandamus proceeding where the is- sues raised by the alternative writ and the return 37 THE COURT OF APPEALS. thereto have been tried before a jury, and the pro- ceeding has terminated in a final order directing the writ to issue and denying a motion for a new trial. (People ex rel. McDonald vs. Clausen, 163 N. Y. 523.) In the case cited, the Court said: “The issue joined upon an alternative writ of mandamus must be tried by a jury, as if it was an issue joined in an action in which the complaint demands judgment for a sum of money. (Code Civ. Pro., sec. 2083.) The verdict rendered has the same force and effect as in such an action and can not be treated merely as advisory to the court. (People ex rel. Hanrahan vs. Board of Metropoli- tal Police, 26 N. Y. 316; People ex rel. D. W. & P. R. R. Co., vs. Batchellor, 53 N. Y. 128, 1373 People ex rel. Coveney vs. Keary, 44 App. Div., 449, 453; affirmed in 1601 N. Y. 648, on opinion be- low.) “The Appellate Division had jurisdiction to re- verse upon the ground that the verdict rendered was against the weight of the evidence, and it does not appear from the record that the reversal was not based upon that ground. It follows that we have no jurisdiction to review the appeal. (Chapman vs. Comstock, 134 N. Y. 509, 512; and cases there cited; Mickee vs. W. M. & R. M. Co., 144 N. Y. 613; Hoes vs. Edison Gen. El. Co., 150 N. Y. 87; Canavan vs. Stuyvesant, 154 N. Y. 84; Henavie vs. N. Y¥. Co.& H.R. R. R. Co, 154 N. Y. 278; Chap- 38 THE COURT OF APPEALS. man vs. Lynch, 156 N. Y. 551; Judson vs. C. V. R. R. Co. 158 N. Y. 597.)” § 23. Continued. Rule in criminal causes, The same rule applies also in criminal causes. “An order of reversal in a criminal case that does not, upon its face exclude the possibility that it was based upon an examination of the facts or made as matter of discretion, presents no question of law reviewable by the Court of Appeals.” (People vs. O’Brien, 164 N. Y. 57; see also People vs. Mitchell, 142 N. Y. 639; People vs. Stevens, 104 N. Y. 667; People vs. Conroy, 97 N. Y. 62; People vs. Boas, 92 N. Y. 560.) In People vs. O’Brien, supra, the Court said: “The order does not state upon what ground or for what reason the judgment was reversed. The defendant was entitled to have the facts examined upon the appeal, and we can not say that the re- versal did not proceed upon that ground. If the court below reversed upon some view of the facts, as it might, this court has no power to review the decision since our jurisdiction is expressly limited to questions of law. We have no power to review a judgment or reversal in a criminal case unless it appears affirmatively in the body of the order that the court below has exercised its power and dis- cretion to review the facts, and that, being satis- fied with the judgment in that respect, the reversai was ordered for error of law only. Inasmuch as the order in this case does not, upon its face, ex- 39 THE COURT OF APPEALS. clude the possibility that it was based upon an ex- amination of the facts, or made as matter of dis- cretion, no question of law is presented by the ap- peal.” § 24. Review by the Court of Appeals of Judgments of Affirmance rendered by a divided Appellate Di- vision. Questions reviewable on such an ap- peal, Where a judgment has been affirmed by the Ap- pellate Division, the restriction of the Court of Ap- peals to questions of law prohibits it from consid- ering the question whether the verdict or the deci- sion is contrary to the weight of evidence. But that power did not exist even before the adoption of the present Constitution. (Hewlett vs. Elmer, 103 N. Y. 165; Goodfellow vs. The Mayor, too N. Y. 15; Kenney vs. City of Cohoes, 100 N. Y. 623; Lyon vs. Hersey, 100 N. Y. 641; Bigelow vs. Legg, 102 N. Y. 652; Bullock vs. The Mayor, 99 N. Y. 654; Learned vs. Tillotson, 97 N. Y. 1; Stilwell vs. Mut- ual Life Insurance Co., 72 N. Y. 385; Potter vs. Carpenter, 70 N. Y. 74; Dayton vs. Borst, 31 N. Y. 435.) Before that time, however, the court did have the power to determine whether there was any evidence to support the judgment. (White vs. Ben- jamin, 150 N. Y. 258; Crim vs. Starkweather, 136 N. Y. 635; People vs. Ledwon, 153 N. Y. 10; Peo- ple vs. Owens, 148 N. Y. 648; Lowenthal vs. Low- enthal, 157 N. Y. 236; Eames Vacuum Brake Co. vs. Prosser, 157 N. Y. 289; Yale vs. Curtis, 151 N. 40 THE COURT OF APPEALS. Y. 598, 607; Healy vs. Clark, 120 N. Y. 642; Ruth. erford vs. Schattman, 119 N. Y. 604; Hewlett vs. Elmer, 103 N. Y. 165; Meacham vs. Burke, 54 N. Y. 217; Burgess vs. Simonson, 45 N. Y. 225; Da- vis vs. Spencer, 24 N. Y. 386; Code Civil Procedure, sec. 1337, prior to amendment of 1895.) This pow- er it still retains where the affirmance is not unan- imous. It may, in cases of affirmance by a divided Appellate Division, consider, not whether the judg- ment is against the weight of evidence, but whether it is supported by amy evidence. (Beck vs. Cath- olic University, 172 N. Y. 387, 393; Matter of Ran- del, 158 N. Y. 216; Castleman vs. Mayer, 168 N. Y. 354; Fritz vs. Tompkins, 168 N. Y. 524; National Bank of Deposit vs. Rogers, 166 N. Y. 380; Cassidy vs. Uhlman, 170 N. Y. 505, 514; Ostrom vs. Greene, 161 N. Y. 353; Fairchild vs. Edson, 154 N. Y. 199; Eames Vacuum Brake Co. vs. Prosser, 157 N. Y. 289; Sickles vs. Flanagan, 79 N. Y. 224.) “Upon an appeal from a non-unanimous affirm- ance by the Appellate Division, the record may be examined in order to ascertain whether there is any evidence which upon any reasonable view will sus- tain a verdict, and when the undisputed facts in con- nection with the testimony of the plaintiff, when supported by every inference that can be drawn therefrom, do not warrant a verdict in his favor, a question of law arises reviewable by the Court of Appeals.’ (Jerome vs. Queen City Cycle Co., 163 N. Y. 351.) The evidence in support of the ver- dict must be more than a mere scintilla. (Hudson 41 THE COURT OF APPEALS. vs. Rome, Watertown & O. R. R. Co., 145 N. Y. 408 ; Hemmens vs. Nelson, 138 N. Y. 517; Linkauf vs. Lombard, 137 N. Y. 417; Laidlaw vs. Sage, 158 N. Y. 93, 94, 96; Johnson vs. N. Y. C.& H.R. R. R. Co., 173 N. Y. 83.) But the Court of Appeals, though it may reverse if the evidence is a mere scin- tilla, may not reverse on the ground that the trial judge in the exercise of his discretion should have granted a new trial. (McDonald vs. Metropolitan St. Ry. Co., 167 N. Y. 66; Place vs. N. Y. C. & H. R.R. R. Co., 167 N. Y. 345; Oldfield vs. N. Y. & H. R. R. R. Co., 14 N. Y. 310; Catlin vs. Pond, ror N. Y. 649; Jung vs. Keuffel, 144 N. Y. 381; Link vs. Sheldon, 136 N. Y. 1; Fealey vs. Bull, 163 N. Y. 397.) In the recent case of McDonald vs. Metro- politan St. Ry. Co., supra, the court said: “ The rule that a verdict may be directed whenever the proof is such that a decision to the contrary might be set aside as against the weight of evidence would be both uncertain and delusive. There is no stand- ard by which to determine how the verdict may thus be set aside. It depends upon the discretion of the court. The result of setting aside the verdict and the result of directing one are widely different and should not be controlled by the same conditions and circumstances. In one case there is a new trial; in the other, the judgment is final. One rests in dis- cretion; the other upon legal right. One involves a mere matter of remedy or procedure, the other de- termines substantive and substantial rights. * * * We think it cannot be correctly said in any case 42 THE COURT OF APPEALS. where the right of trial by jury exists and the evi- dence presents an actual issue of fact, that the court may properly direct a verdict. So long as a ques- tion of fact exists it is for the jury and not for the court. If the evidence is insufficient, or if that which has been introduced is conclusively answered, so that, as a matter of law, no question of credi- bility or issue of fact remains, then the question be- ing one of law, it is the duty of the court to deter- mine it. But whenever a plaintiff has established facts or circumstances which would justify a finding in his favor, the right to have the issue of fact de- termined by a jury continues, and the case must ul- timately be submitted to it.” § 25. Continued. Necessity for an exception. But even where there is a total absence of proof, in order to warrant a review of the question by the Court of Appeals, the ruling of the trial court submitting the issue to the jury, or the finding of the court or referee challenged as without evidence, must have been duly excepted to (Sigua Iron Co. vs. Brown, 171 N. Y. 488, 506; Wangner vs. Grimm, 169 N. Y. 421, 429; Hopkins vs. Clark, 158 N. Y. 299; Donovan vs. Clark, 138 N. Y. 631; Turner vs. Weston, 133 N. Y. 650; Drake vs. N. Y. Iron Mine, 156 N. Y. go). It is not necessary, however, in order to authorize a review by the Court of Ap- peals of the question whether there is any evidence to sustain a finding or a verdict, that there should be a certificate in the case that it contains all the 43 THE COURT OF APPEALS. evidence (Halpin vs. Phoenix Ins. Co., 118 N. Y. 165; Brayton vs. Sherman, 119 N. Y. 623; Rosen- stein vs. Fox, 150 N. Y. 354). §26. How far may the Court of Appeals consider facts not embodied in the decision, for the purpose of reversing a judgment, where the Appellate Division was divided? How far for the purpose of affirming a judgment? The foregoing statement of the law applies where a finding made by the trial judge or referee either in the form of an express finding of fact or in the form of a statement of fact in a short decision is without any evidence to support it. Cases, how- ever, may often arise where the findings as made are sustained by evidence, and the grievance is that they should have been accompanied by other find- ings which would have changed the result. In such cases the rule is that no fact may be considered by the Court of Appeals for the purpose of reversing the judgment unless it either appears in the decision, or, according to the practice previously prevailing, was requested to be found upon uncontroverted evi- dence (Sherman vs. Foster, 158 N. Y. 596; Koeh- ler vs. Hughes, 148 N. Y. 507, 575; Ostrander vs. Hart, 130 N. Y. 372; Burnap vs. National Bank, 96 N. Y. 125, 131; Thomson vs. British Bank of North America, 82 N. Y. 1; Woodhull vs. Rosenthal, 61 N. Y. 382; Baker vs. Spencer, 47 N. Y. 562).1 | And 1 The practice as previously prevailing still governs appeals from the Surrogate’s Court where requests to find may still be submitted. (Code Civil Procedure, section 2545.) In 44 THE COURT OF APPEALS. as there can be no requests to find, since the adop- tion of chapter 688 of the laws of 1894, by which the short form of decision was adopted, it results that at the present time no fact can be considered by the Court of Appeals for the purpose of reversing a judgment unless it appears in the decision aself. (National Harrow Co. vs. Bement & Sons, 163 N. Y. 505.) In other words, a fact established by uncontroverted evidence will not be noticed by the court for the purpose of reversing a judgment, even where the Appellate Division was not unanimous, unless it is incorporated in the findings or the deci- sion. The omission to give effect to a fact thus es- tablished, is not an error of law, but is an error to be corrected, if at all, by the tribunal that passes on the facts (ante, p. 21). Just as there are but three grounds on which a judgment of a court or referee may be reversed by the Appellate Division on the law, so, where the Appellate Division has af- firmed the judgment, there are but three grounds on which the Court of Appeals may reverse the af- firmance, viz: a material error in admitting or re- jecting evidence; the failure of the facts found to ‘support the conclusion drawn from them; or a lack of evidence to support a material finding. A reversal on any other ground would be on the facts (National Harrow Co. vs. Bement & Sons, 163 N. such cases, therefore, the failure to find one way or the other, upon a controverted fact, or the refusal to find a fact con- clusively established, when a request for the finding was sea- sonably made, would be error of law. 45 THE COURT OF APPEALS. Y. 505; Matteson vs. Palser, 173 N. Y. 404, 413). To avoid misapprehension let it be said again: This rule does not mean that the court may not consider the evidence for the purpose of de- termining whether a finding made by the trial judge and affirmed by a divided Appellate Division, is supported by any evidence. It simply means that where the findings made are supported by the evi- dence, the omission to make other findings which might have varied the ultimate result, will not be error of law. On the other hand, for the purpose of affirming a judgment, any fact warranted by the evidence will be considered whether or not it was incorporated in the findings or the requested findings. But no find- ings will be implied if inconsistent with the findings expressed (Armstrong vs. Dubois, 90 N. Y. 95, 99). The respondents, not having appealed, are bound by the findings of fact made by the trial court, and may not be heard to challenge their cor- rectness (Cox vs. Stokes, 156 N. Y. 491), and if the findings are inconsistent, the appellate court will adopt those most favorable to the appellant (Isham vs. Post, 168 N. Y. 531, 532; Parsons vs. Parker, 159 N. Y. 16; Israel vs. Manhattan Ry. Co., 158 N. Y. 624; Conselyea vs. Blanchard, 103 N. Y. 231; Bonnell vs. Griswold, 89 N. Y. 127; Wahl vs. Barnum, 116 N. Y. 87, 99; Bennett vs. Bates, 94 N. Y. 354, 367; Schwinger vs. Raymond, 83 N. Y. 192; Health Dep’t vs. Purdon, 99 N. Y. 237, 243). 46 THE COURT OF APPEALS. § 27. How far questions of law may be considered if not raised in the court below. For the purpose of reversing a judgment, the. Court of Appeals will consider no question that was not urged or considered in the court below. (Dodge vs. Cornelius, 168 N. Y. 241, 245; Quin- lan vs. Welch, 141 N. Y. 158; Werner vs. City of Rochester, 149 N. Y. 563, 565; Snider vs. Snider, 160 N. Y. 151, 155; Purdy vs. Erie R. R. Co., 162 N. Y. 42, 51; Martin vs. Home Bank, 160 N. Y. 190, 199; Oliphant vs. Burns, 146 N. Y. 236; Flan- drow vs. Hammond, 148 N. Y. 129; Gillies vs. Im- provement Co., 147 N. Y. 420; Best vs. Manhattan Ry. Co., 125 N. Y. 697; Smith vs. Smith, 125 N. Y. 224; Adams vs. Irving National Bank, 116 N. Y. 606; Salisbury vs. Howe, 87 N. Y. 128; Binsse vs. Wood, 37 N. Y. 528.) But though a constitution- al question may not be raised for the first time on appeal where only private rights are involved (Dodge vs. Cornelius, 168 N. Y. 241), the rule, it seems, is otherwise where public interests would suffer if the question were ignored (Mass. Nat. Bk. vs. Shinn, 163 N. Y. 360). If, however, a question has been raised and an exception taken at the trial court, the mere fact that the point was not argued on the intermediate appeal, will not, it seems, deprive the appellant of the right to urge it in the Court of Appeals (Cohn vs. Goldman, 76 N. Y. 284; Ross vs. Caywood, 162 N. Y. 259, 264; Aldridge vs. Aldridge, 120 47 THE COURT OF APPEALS. N. Y. 614; Hollahan vs. Metropolitan St. Ry. Co., 73 App. Div. 169). § 28. Continued. On the other hand, for the purpose of affirming a judgment, the court will consider any question, even though it was not urged in the court below, if the objection is not one that could have been obviated at the trial. (Scott vs. Morgan, 94 N. Y. 508, 515; Simar vs. Canaday, 53 N. Y. 298; Allard vs. Greasert, 61 N. Y. 4.) For the same reason, rec- ord evidence not in the return, may be read by the Court of Appeals in support of a decision, but not to secure a reversal. (People ex rel. Warschauer vs. Dalton, 159 N. Y. 235, 239; Dunham vs. Town- send, 118 N. Y. 281; Atlantic Ave. R. R. Co. vs. Johnson, 134 N.-Y. 375; Day vs. Town of New Lots, 107 N. Y. 148; Matter of Cooper, 93 N. Y. 507; Wines vs. The Mayor, 70 N. Y. 613.) § 29. Limitation of the foregoing rules to cases of af- firmance by a divided Appellate Division. The rules above stated apply where the affirmance at the Appellate Division is not unanimous. If, however, the affirmance at the Appellate Division is unanimous, the power of the Court of Appeals to consider whether there is any evidence to support the judgment has been withdrawn. This restric- tion upon its jurisdiction has led, as we shall see later, to most important results. 48 THE COURT OF APPEALS. § 30. Review of discretionary decisions. The limitation of the court’s jurisdiction to ques- tions of law excludes also the power to review an order or judgment resting in discretion. (White vs. Benjamin, 150 N. Y. 258.) Even before the adoption of the present Constitution, the power to review discretionary orders or judgments was by statute denied to the court, except, indeed, where the discretion was abused (Forrest vs. Forrest, 25 N. Y. 501; Matter of Holbrook, 99 N. Y. 540; Mar- ket National Bank vs. Pacific National Bank, 102 N. Y. 464; Roberts vs. N. Y. El. Co., 155 N. Y. 31, 40). As was said in Forrest vs. Forrest (supra), “to sustain an appeal from an order resting in judi- cial discretion, the power must be shown to have been arbitrarily exercised. Otherwise, the law does not contemplate a review of such decisions by the Court of Appeals.” § 31. Continued. Decisions held to be discretionary. The discretionary character of the relief granted in the court below has been held by the Court of Appeals to bar its right to review in a great variety of cases. Thus, since such an order rests in discretion, the court has no power to review an or- der denying a motion for a new trial on the ground of newly discovered evidence (White vs. Benjamin, 150 N. Y. 258; Smith vs. Platt, 96 N. Y. 635; Meltzer vs. Doll, 91 N. Y. 365; Dalrymple vs. Hun- num, 54 N. Y. 654; Tracy vs. Altmyer, 46 N. Y. 598). It has no power to review an order grant- 49 THE COURT OF APPEALS. ing or refusing a new trial on the ground that a verdict is for excessive or insufficient damages, (Catlin vs. Pond, 101 N. Y. 649; Link vs. Sheldon, 136 N. Y. 1; Jung vs. Keuffel, 144 N. Y. 381; Campbell vs. Page, 50 N. Y. 658; Hayes vs. Ball, 72 N. Y. 418, 422; Hayden vs. Florence S. M. Co., 54 N. Y. 221; Standard Oil Co. vs. Amazon Insur- ance Co., 79 N. Y. 506), or on the ground that a verdict is against the weight of evidence (Baldwin’s Bank vs. Butler, 133 N. Y. 564; Fallon vs. Brooklyn R. R., 56 N. Y. 652; Whitson vs. David, 81 N. Y. 645; Kennicutt vs. Parmalee, 109 N. Y. 650). § 32. Continued. It has no power to review the action of the Ap- pellate Division in striking out an award of costs in an equity action since costs in such an action are discretionary. (Husted vs. Van Ness, 158 N. Y. 104; Allen vs. Stevens, 161 N. Y. 122; McCulloch vs. Dobson, 133 N. Y. 114; Hauxhurst vs. Ritch, 119 N. Y. 621; Van Gelder vs. Van Gelder, 84 N. Y. 658; Herrington vs. Robertson, 71 N. Y. 280; Provost vs. Provost, 70 N. Y. 141; Barker vs. White, 3 Keyes, 495, 617; McGregor vs. Buel, 24 N. Y. 166.) But it may consider whether the dis- cretion in that regard has been abused. (Roberts vs. N. Y. El. R. R. Co., 155 N. Y. 31, 40.) It has no power to review the action of the trial court in awarding an allowance where there is evidence suffi- cient to justify the award (Woodbridge vs. First National Bank, 166 N. Y. 238; Shield vs. Wirtman, 50 THE COURT OF APPEALS. 126 N. Y. 650; Conaughty vs. Saratoga National Bank, 92 N. Y. 401; German American Bank vs. Morris Coal Co., 74 N. Y. 58; Krekeler vs. Ritter, 62 N. Y. 372; Southwick vs. Southwich, 49 N. Y. 514; Darling vs. Brewster, 55 N. Y. 667). But if the power to grant the allowance is disputed, that question may be reviewed (Hanover Fire Insurance Co. vs. Germania Fire Insurance Co., 138 N. Y. 252). It has no power to review an order denying an application for leave to intervene in a mandamus proceeding (In re Bohnet vs. The Mayor, etc., 150 N. Y. 279). § 33. Continued. Rule in mandamus and certiorari proceedings. It has no power, where the court below had juris- diction to grant a mandamus as matter of discretion, to review the allowance of the writ (People ex rel. Rodgers vs. Coler, 166 N. Y. 1; Matter of Tuttle vs. National Bank, 170 N. Y.9). It has no power to review an order denying an application for a writ of mandamus unless it affirmatively appears in the order denying the writ that the court did not re- fuse the application in the exercise of discretion (People ex rel. N. Y. & H. R. R. R. Co. vs. Board of Taxes, 166 N. Y. 154; People ex rel. vs. Jerol- oman, 139 N. Y. 14; People ex rel. Jacobus vs. Van Wyck, 157 N. Y. 495; People ex rel. Steinson vs. Board of Education, 158 N. Y. 125; People ex rel. vs. Moss, 161 N. Y. 623; People ex rel. vs. Co- ler, 168 N. Y. 6; In re Sage, 70 N. Y. 223). It 51 THE COURT OF APPEALS. has no power to review an order denying an appli- cation for a writ of prohibition (People ex rel. Adams vs. Westbrook, 89 N. Y. 152). § 34. Continued. It has no power to review an order quashing a common law writ of certiorari unless it appears in the order that the court refused the writ for want of jurisdiction or for some other reason not in- volving the exercise of discretion. (People ex rel. O’Connor vs. Supervisors, 153 N. Y. 370, 3743 People ex rel. Forest Commission vs. Campbell, 152 N. Y. 51; People ex rel. Coler vs. Lord, 157 N. Y. 408; People ex rel. May vs. Maynard, 160 N. Y. 453; People ex rel. Waldman vs. B’d of Police Commrs., 82 N. Y. 506; People ex rel. Haneman vs. B’d of Tax Commrs., 85 N. Y. 655; Pelton vs. Ins. Co., 77 N. Y. 605; People ex rel. Davis vs. Hill, 53 N. Y. 547; People ex rel. Vanderbilt vs. Stilwell, 19 N. Y. 531.) But a writ of certiorari to review an assessment under laws of 1880, chapter 269, is a matter of right, and an order quashing such writ is reviewable in the Court of Appeals. (People ex rel. Commercial Insurance Co. vs. Tax Commissioners of New York, 144 N. Y. 483; Matter of Corwin, 135 N. Y. 245.) Whether a writ of mandamus which is too broad shall be quashed or amended is a matter confided to the discretion of the Supreme Court with which the Court of Appeals has no power to interfere (Peo- 52 THE COURT OF APPEALS. ple ex rel. Hasbrouck vs. Supervisors, 135 N. Y. 522). § 35. Enumeration of discretionary decisions continued. Indeed, as a general principle, it may be said to be in the discretion of the Supreme Court when it finds error in part of a judgment requiring a re- versal of such part, to reverse the whole judgment; and that discretion will not, except under peculiar circumstances, be interfered with upon appeal to the Court of Appeals (Gray vs. Manhattan Ry. Co., 128 N. Y. 499). But a different rule would seem to govern where the part of the judgment affected with error may be clearly severed from the residue (Freel vs. County of Queens, 154 N. Y. 661). An order determining the right to the cus- tody of a child in a habeas corpus proceeding in- stituted by the mother against the father is dis- cretionary, and not reviewable in the Court of Appeals (People ex rel. Sternberger vs. Sternberg- er, 153 N. Y. 684; Matter of Welch, 74 N. Y. 299). Rulings made in the course of a trial which are not governed by fixed principles of law or which do not involve strictly legal error, and are not the subject of exceptions, are for like reasons not re- viewable in the Court of Appeals, but relief must be had, if at all, in the Supreme Court. Thus a ruling of a referee permitting plaintiff to reopen his case after defendant had rested is held to be discretionary (Reusens vs. Reusens, 133 N. Y. 53 THE COURT OF APPEALS. 298). The refusal to postpone a trial is discretion- ary and not reviewable (Smith vs. Alker, 102 N. Y. 87). The refusal of the trial court to permit an amendment of the pleadings at the trial is dis- cretionary and not reviewable (Coffin vs. Grand Rapids Hydraulic Co., 136 N. Y. 655; Barnes vs. Brown ,130 N. Y. 372). Nor is the granting of an amendment at the trial, if the amendment is within the power of the court (Hodges vs. Tennessee In- surance Co., 8 N. Y. 416; Davis vs. The Mayor, 14 N. Y. 506). The denial of a request to withdraw a juror to enable plaintiff to move at Special Term to amend his complaint is discretionary (Freeman vs. Grant, 132 N. Y. 22). Within the same category of discretionary deci- sions are decisions on applications for relief on ac- count of misconduct of counsel in asking questions known to be incompetent, which suggest prejudicial facts to the jury (Cosselmon vs. Dunfee, 172 N. Y. 507), or on account of prejudicial comments by a trial judge falling short of legal errors. The mere intimation of an opinion by the trial judge upon the evidence or upon the merits of the case, and his comments thereon, furnish no ground for a reversal in the Court of Appeals so long as the whole case is submitted to the jury upon a charge which lays down no improper rule of law, but the Supreme Court in the exercise of its discre- tion, may set aside the verdict on such grounds, since, unlike the Court of Appeals, it is not re- 54 THE COURT OF APPEALS. stricted to questions of law properly excepted to (Hurlburt vs. Hurlburt, 128 N. Y. 420; Hamilton vs. Third Av. Ry. Co., 53 N. Y. 25, 27; Conners vs. Walsh, 131 N. Y. 590; White vs. Calder, 35 N. Y. 183; Caldwell vs. N. J. Steamboat Co., 47 N. Y. 283). §36. Continued. The nature of the relief awarded is often dis- cretionary. Whether specific performance shall be granted or withheld in cases where the circum- stances permit the conclusion that such relief would be inequitable, is to be determined by the court be- low in the exercise of its discretion. (Stokes vs. Stokes, 155 N. Y. 581, 590; Heller vs. Cohen, 154 N. Y. 299, 306; McPherson vs. Schade, 149 N. Y. 16, 21; Gotthelf vs. Stranahan, 138 N. Y. 345, 351; Miles vs. Dover Furnace Iron Co., 125 N. Y. 294, 297; Trustees of Columbia College vs. Thach- er, 87 N. Y. 311, 317; Margraf vs. Muir, 57 N. Y. 155; Peters vs. Delaplaine, 49 N. Y. 362; Winne vs. Winne, 166 N. Y. 263, 272.) It is within the dis- cretion of the trial court to determine whether an injunction restraining the construction of an elec- tric railway upon the surface of a street, the fee of which is held by the abutting land owner, shall be alternative, restraining the construction of the railway until payment of damages, and denying an injunction if such damages be paid, or whether such injunction shall be made perpetual in the first in- stance, leaving the railway company to its proceed- 38 THF COURT OF APPEALS. ing to condemn, if it has any legal right to such pro- ceedings. An order, therefore, of the Special Term granting a perpetual injunction in such a case af- firmed by the Appellate Division presents no ques- tion of law reviewable by the Court of Appeals, es- pecially if there be a dispute or doubt as to the legal right of the company to acquire the title sought by condemnation proceedings. (Reed vs. Schenectady Railway Co., 170 N. Y. 298.) A judgment grant- ing a divorce to plaintiff but awarding the custody of the children to the defendant is within the dis- cretion of the Supreme Court, and where the court does not exceed its powers, an affirmance thereof by the Appellate Division is not reviewable by the Court of Appeals. (Osterhoudt vs. Osterhoudt, 168 N. Y. 358.) Whether a question of law aris- ing upon an objection to a title should be passed upon, or whether the court should relieve the pur- chaser on the ground that the question is doubtful without passing upon it, is to be determined by the Supreme Court in the exercise of its discretion, and with the exercise of that discretion, the Court of Appeals will decline to interfere. (Matter of Baer, 147 N. Y. 348; Kelso v. Lorillard, 85 N. Y. 177.) For the same reason, an order relieving a purchaser where facts are shown sufficient to call upon the court to exercise its discretion, is not reviewable. (Crocker vs. Gollner, 135 N. Y. 662.) For the same reason, where a suitor has an election between a summary remedy by motion and a remedy by ac- tion, a decision of the Supreme Court declining to 56 THE COURT OF APPEALS. entertain the summary proceeding and remitting the party to his action is commonly not reviewable. Thus, where a motion is made to compel an attorney to pay over money received by him for his client, an order refusing to grant such relief which does not show that it was made for want of jurisdiction, is not reviewable by the Court of Appeals. (Schell vs. The Mayor, 128 N. Y. 67.) An order refusing to proceed summarily against the sheriff to compel the payment of moneys, when there is a reasonable doubt as to his duty, and leaving the parties to ac- tion, is not reviewable. (Mills vs. Davis, 53 N. Y. 349; see, also, Concklin vs. Taylor, 68 N. Y. 221; Matter of Hatch, 74 N. Y. 611.) For the same reason, an order denying a motion of a judgment creditor to set aside a prior judgment for fraud and remitting him to his action, is discretionary and not reviewable. (Beards vs. Wheeler, 76 N. Y. 213.) It is discretionary with the Supreme Court, whether to pass on the sufficiency of a pleading on motion or to leave a party to a demurrer, and there is no power in the Court of Appeals to review the exer- cise of that discretion. (Elwood vs. Roof, 82 N. Y. 428; Wilkin vs. Raplee, 52 N. Y. 248.) Where an action is brought to set off one judgment against another, the right to set off is within the equitable discretion of the court below, and its refusal to grant relief will not be reviewed. (DeCamp vs. Thomp- son, 159 N. Y. 444, 449.) 5f THE COURT OF APPEALS. § 37. Continued. The distinction between discretion- ary orders and those not discretionary still im- portant under the present constitution even where the orders are intermediate, and hence not reviewable as of right. In many of the cases where the Court of Appeals has declined to entertain jurisdiction because of the discretionary character of the relief, the orders were intermediate orders, and hence, since the adoption of the present Constitution, apart from their dis- cretionary character, would no longer be review- able of right. Much of the learning on the sub- ject of discretionary applications has thus become obsolete. It is not, however, entirely obsolete; for intermediate orders may still be reviewed when questions are certified by the Appellate Division, but no certificate can clothe the Court of Appeals with the power to pass upon any question involving the exercise of discretion. (Matter of Westerfield, 163 N. Y. 209.) That would be to violate the consti- tutional restriction of its jurisdiction to questions of law. It may still be important, therefore, when questions are certified by the court below on appeals from intermediate orders, to recall the earlier de- cisions which have defined their discretionary char- acter. An exhaustive catalogue of the decisions up- on this subject would be difficult to prepare, but the following orders, most of which are intermediate, and therefore no longer reviewable as of right, have been held to be discretionary. 58 THE COURT OF APPEALS. § 38. Enumeration of discretionary orders continued. An order granting or withholding a discovery or examination before trial. (Finlay vs. Chapman, 119 N. Y. 404; Clyde vs. Rogers, 87 N. Y. 625; Stilwell vs. Priest, 85 N. Y. 649; Jenkins vs. Put- nam, 106 N. Y. 272, 276; Glenney vs. Stedwell, 64 N. Y. 120, 128; Rogers vs. Durant, 56 N. Y. 669; Heishon vs. Knickerbocker Life Insurance Co., 77 N. Y. 278.) An order setting aside the verdict of a jury in an equity action where the trial of the issues by a jury is within the discretion of the court. (Randall vs. Randall, 114 N. Y. 500; Lansing vs. Russell, 2 N. Y. 563.) An order determining that specified issues in such an action be tried before a jury. (Brinkley vs. Brinkley, 56 N. Y. 192; Col- man vs. Dixon, 50 N. Y. 572; Candee vs. Lord, 2 N. Y. 269.) An order granting or refusing a stay of proceedings. (Granger vs. Craig, 85 N. Y. 619; Enos vs. Thomas, 5 Howard’s Practice, 359; People vs. Northern R. R. Co., 42 N. Y. 217; Matter of Halsey, 93 N. Y. 48; Matter of Brenner, 170 N. Y. 185, 194.) An order awarding restitution on mo- tion instead of remitting the parties to an action. (Merriam vs. Wood & Parker Lithographing Co., 155 N. Y. 136; Market National Bank of New York vs. Pacific National Bank, 102 N. Y. 464; Hollo- way vs. Stephens, 58 N. Y. 670.) An order of the Surrogate denying an application of one having no direct or contingent interest in a fund to intervene in a proceeding to compel an executor to pay over a of THE COURT OF APPEALS. legacy. (Matter of Halsey, 93 N. Y. 48.) An order denying a motion for the resettlement of a prior order, (Matter of Halsey, 93 N. Y. 48) or denying a motion for a reargument. (Cooper vs. Beecher, 109 N. Y. 609; Fleischman vs. Stern, 90 N. Y. 110.) An order denying a motion to dismiss an appeal, unless recited as made for want of power. (McKenna vs. Bolger, 94 N. Y. 641; Cushman vs. Brundrett, 50 N. Y. 296; Wallace vs. Castle, 68 N. Y. 370.) An order granting leave to the Attorney General to bring an action to vacate the charter of a corporation. (People vs. Buffalo Stone & Ce- ment Co., 131 N. Y. 140; Attorney General vs. Con- tinental Life Insurance Co., 68 N. Y. 343.) An order granting or denying a motion to remove a referee, (Baird vs. The Mayor, 74 N. Y. 382; Gray vs. Fisk, 53 N. Y. 630; Livermore vs. Bainbridge, 56 N. Y. 72; Leonard vs. Mulry, 93 N. Y. 392; Matter of Simpson, 158 N. Y. 720), or to set aside his report on the ground that his mind had be- come impaired. (McCulloch vs. Dobson, 133 N. Y. 114.) An order denying a motion to re- lieve a purchaser at a judicial sale upon the ground of mistake as to the dimensions of the property where the facts justify an inference of negligence on his part. (Dennerlein vs. -Den- nerlein, 111 N. Y. 518; King vs. Platt, 3 Abb. Pr., N. S., 174; Buffalo Savings Bank vs. Newton, 25 N. Y. 160; Dows vs. Congdon, 28 N. Y. 122.) An order granting a motion to set aside a judicial sale upon allegations of fraud in the conduct there- 60 THE COURT OF APPEALS. of, or of mistake, surprise, inadequacy of price or like grounds. (Fisher vs. Hersey, 78 N. Y. 387; Commonwealth Insurance Co., vs. Bowman, 90 N. Y. 654; Winter vs. Eckart, 93 N. Y. 48; Crane vs. Stiger, 58 N. Y. 625; Hale vs. Clauson, 60 N. Y. 339; Goodell vs. Harrington, 76 N. Y. 547; Wake- man vs. Price, 3 N. Y. 334; Hazleton vs. Wakeman, 3 How. Pr., 357.) But an order denying such a motion where the conceded facts establish a fraud vitiating the sale, is held not to be discretionary. (Howell vs. Mills, 53 N. Y. 332.) An order deny- ing a motion to set aside a verdict for the miscon- duct of jurors (Williams vs. Montgomery, 60 N. Y. 648; Gale vs. N. Y.C.& H.R. R. Co., 76 N. Y. 594; Lawrence vs. Ely, 38 N. Y. 42; Folger vs. Fitzhugh, 41 N. Y. 228), or to set aside a verdict, report or judgment for other matters in pais, dehors the record. (Hitchcock vs. Peaslee, 145 N. Y. 547; Williams vs. Montgomery, 60 N. Y. 648; Randall vs. Packard, 142 N. Y. 47; Hatch vs. Central Nat- ional Bank, 78 N. Y. 487; Whitney vs. Townsend, 67 N. Y. 40.) But where a motion for a new trial was made on the ground of a communication be- tween the judge and the jury without the knowl- edge or consent of the moving party, it was held that even though there was no evidence that the communication tended to the party’s injury, the right to a new trial was not discretionary but abso- lute. (Watertown Bank & Loan Co. vs. Mix, 51 N. Y. 558.) 61 THE COURT OF APPEALS. § 39. Continued. Discretionary also are the following: An order opening or refusing to open a default (Ferris vs. Ferris, 56 N. Y. 614; Miller vs. Tyler, 58 N. Y. 477; Wade vs. DeLeyer, 63 N. Y. 318; Dinsmore vs. Adams, 66 N. Y. 618; Alling vs. Fahy, 70 N. Y. 571; Lawrence vs. Farley, 73 N. Y. 187; Depew vs. Depew, 56 N. Y. 657; Peck vs. N. Y.& N. J. Ry. Co., 85 N. Y. 246; Fort vs. Bard, 1 N. Y. 43), unless the moving party was never served with process and so is entitled to open the judgment as matter of right. (Kamp vs. Kamp, 59 N. Y. 212; Whiter vs. Coulter, 59 N. Y. 629.) An order allowing or refusing an amendment of a pleading (Sprague vs. Cochran, 144 N. Y. 104; King vs. Barnes, 107 N. Y. 645; Deyo vs. Moss, 144 N. Y. 216, 219; Rice vs. Grange, 131 N. Y. 149; Quinby vs. Claflin, 77 N. Y. 270; Gambling vs. Haight, 58 N. Y. 623; Getty vs. Spalding, 58 N. Y. 636; Lapham vs. Rice, 55 N. Y. 472), or allowing or refusing leave to serve a supplemental pleading. (Farmers’ Loan & Trust Co., vs. Bankers and Mer- chants Telegraph Co., 109 N. Y. 342; Fleischman vs. Bennett, 79 N. Y. 579; Spears vs. The Mayor. 72 N. Y. 442; Holyoke vs. Adams, 59 N. Y. 233; Medbury vs. Swan, 46 N. Y. 200.) But an order denying an amendment for want of power is re viewable. (Reed vs. The Mayor, 97 N. Y. 620.) So also, an order denying a motion to compel plain- tiff to accept service of an amended pleading which 62 THE COURT OF APPEALS. defendant claimed the right to serve as of course, involves a question of power and is reviewable. (Cashman vs. Reynolds, 123 N. Y. 138.) An or- der granting a motion to amend a judgment is discretionary (Bartlett vs. McNeill, 60 N. Y. 53) or refusing to amend it (Grant vs. Griswold, 82 N. Y. 569) or an order setting aside a judgment as matter of favor (Sherman vs. Felt, 2 N. Y. 186) or an order of a court correcting any mistake in its own records. (Baker vs. Home Life Insurance Co., 63 N. Y. 630; Mojarietta vs. Saenz, 80 N. Y. 553; Buckingham vs. Dickinson, 54 N. Y. 682.) § 40. Continued. Discretionary also are the following: An order granting leave to issue execution where leave is necessary (Sherman vs. Straus, 52 N. Y. 404; Underwood vs. Green, 56 N. Y. 247), or an order granting leave to a receiver to sue. (Matter of Reeve, 34 N. Y. 359.) An order denying a motion to set aside an execution issued without leave after the lapse of five years. (Bank of Gene- see vs. Spencer, 18 N. Y. 150; Aultman Taylor Co. vs. Syme, 163 N. Y. 54, 65.) An order determin- ing the character of an applicant for admission to the bar. (Matter of Begs, 67 N. Y. 120.) An or- der determining who shall be appointed general guardian of an infant. (Matter of Vandewater, 115 N. Y. 669.) An order refusing a bill of particulars, unless the order shows that it was refused for want of power. (Tilton vs. Beecher, 59 N. Y. 176; Peo- 63 THE COURT OF APPEALS. ple vs. Tweed, 63 N. Y. 194.) An order granting’ a bill of particulars. (Cohn vs. Baldwin, 141 N. Y. 563; Witkowski vs. Paramore, 93 N. Y. 467; Dwight vs. Germania Life Insurance Co., 84 N. Y. 493.) An order made in the exercise of a court’s rightful jurisdiction appointing a receiver. (Woer- ishoffer vs. North River Construction Co., 99 N. Y. 398; Ostrander vs. Webber, 114 N. Y. 95; Parsons vs. Parsons, 137 N. Y. 605.) An order granting or denying a motion to set aside an inquisition after an assessment of plaintiff’s damages, whether taken after the cause of action has been admitted by the defendant’s failure to answer, or after the affirm- ance of an order granting a new trial and the entry of judgment absolute thereon. (Bassett vs. French, 155 N. Y. 46; Bossuett vs. R. W. & O. R. R. Co., 131 N. Y. 37; Greenleaf vs. Brooklyn, R. R. Co., 1o2 N. Y. 96.) An order of the Surrogate va- cating a stay and denying an application by an ex- ecutor for relief from a stipulation of renunciation. (Matter of Baldwin, 158 N. Y. 713.) An order refusing to allow an appeal where an appeal does not lie of right. (People ex rel. Grissler vs. Fow- ler, 55 N. Y. 675.) An order determining the amount of bail, and whether both an attachment and an arrest shall be had in the same action (Peo- ple vs. Tweed, 63 N. Y. 202). or determining an application for the exoneration of bail after the ex- piration of the time limited by law. (Mills vs. Hil- dreth, 81 N. Y. 91, 93; Douglass vs. Haberstro, 82 N. Y. 572.) An order refusing a reference 64 THE COURT OF APPEALS. where it is claimed that a long account is involved. (Martin vs. Windsor Hotel Co., 70 N. Y. 101; Harrington vs. Bruce, 84 N. Y. 103.) But an or- der granting such a reference is reviewable to the extent that the Court of Appeals may ascertain whether there was any power to grant it. (Kain vs. Delano, 11 Abbott’s Practice, N. S. 29; Steck vs. Colorado Fuel & Iron Co., 142 N. Y. 236; and cases cited.) If power existed, the propriety of its exer- cise may not be considered. (Cassidy vs. McFar- land, 139 N. Y. 201.) § 41. Continued. Discretionary also are the following: An order determining the amount of an award of alimony and counsel fees in an action for divorce, unless so grossly excessive as to show abuse of power. (Llamosas vs. Llamosas, 62 N. Y. 618; Kennedy vs. Kennedy, 73 N. Y. 369.) An order denying an application to punish a party for con- tempt. (Sutton vs. Davis, 64 N. Y. 633; Bowery Savings Bank vs. Richard, 63 N. Y. 631; Coch- rane vs. Ingersoll, 73 N. Y. 613.) An order of in- terpleader where power to grant the order exists. (Tanton vs. Groh, 8 Abb. Pr., N. S., 385.) Where different actions have been brought by creditors in behalf of themselves and other creditors against an assignee for the benefit of creditors, for an ac- counting and closing of the trust, the court has power in its discretion to make an order to compel all the creditors to come in and prove their claims 65 THE COURT OF APPEALS. in the suit first brought and to stay all proceedings in the other actions. (Travis vs. Myers, 67 N. Y. 542.) The refusal of leave to plead over after de- murrer is discretionary (Simson vs. Satterlee, 64 N. Y. 657), but where on appeal from an order sus- taining a demurrer the Court of Appeals reverses the order, it may give defendant leave to plead over and it should do this where it appears that the de- murrer was interposed in good faith and the case is one in which the court below should have given such leave. (Fulton Fire Insurance Co. vs. Bald- win, 37 N. Y. 648.) § 42. Continued. It is discretionary with the Supreme Court to re- fuse to permit the discontinuance of an action or proceeding where there are circumstances which would render a discontinuance inequitable, or where the interests of the public are involved, and if such circumstances are shown, its discretion may not be reviewed by the Court of Appeals. (Winans vs. Winans, 124 N. Y. 140; Moore vs. Moore, 138 N. Y. 679; Carleton vs. Darcy, 75 N. Y. 375; Matter of Waverly Waterworks Co., 85 N. Y. 478.) The discretion is not arbitrary, and if the facts furnish no basis for a denial of the application, the re- fusal of leave to discontinue presents a question of law. (Matter of Butler, 101 N. Y. 307; Winans vs. Winans, supra.) 66 THE COURT OF APPEALS. § 43. Continued. In all cases where a motion is addressed to the favor of the court, it may impose terms as a condi- tion of granting the motion. If the moving party can not or will not comply with the condition, the result is simply a denial of the application, and so the imposition of the terms is not reviewable in the Court of Appeals. (Matter of Waverly Water- works Co., 85 N. Y. 478; Brownell vs. Ruckman, 85 N. Y. 648.) § 44. Continued. An order affirming or reversing an order granting or denying a temporary injunction could not, even before the court was prohibited from the review as of right of interlocutory orders, be reviewed in the Court of Appeals unless it appeared from the rec- ord that the element of dscretion was excluded or that the injunction was sustained when in fact there was no power to grant it or was set aside expressly on that account. (Schneider vs. City of Rochester, 155 N. Y. 619; Castoriano vs. Dupe, 145 N. Y. 250; White vs. Inebriates Home, 141 N. Y. 123; Birge vs. Berlin Iron Bridge Co., 133 N. Y. 477; Hudson River Telephone Co. vs. Watervliet &c. R. R. Co., 121 N. Y. 397; Anderson vs. Anderson, 112 N. Y. 104; Strasser vs. Moneelis, 108 N. Y. 611: Selchow vs. Baker, 93 N. Y. 59; Williams vs. West- ern Union Telegraph Co., 93 N. Y. 640; Patten vs. N. Y. El. Ry. Co., 67 N. Y. 484; Calkin vs. Man- hattan Oil Co. 65 N. Y. 557; Pfohl vs. Sampson, 67 THE COURT OF APPEALS. 59 N. Y. 174; People vs. Schoonmaker, 50 N. Y. 499; Vandewater vs. Kelsey, 1 N. Y. 533; Has- brook vs. Kingston Board of Health, 3 Keyes, 480. ) § 45. Continued. So, an order vacating an attachment at the in- stance of the defendant is deemed to be discretion- ary, and hence, even before the restrictions of the present Constitution, was not reviewable in the Court of Appeals (Allen vs. Meyer, 73 N. Y. 1: Catlin vs. Ricketts, 91 N. Y. 668; National Shoe & Leather Bank vs. Mechanics’ National Bank, 89 N. Y. 440; Bate vs. McDowell, 97 N. Y. 646; Thorington vs. Merick, ror N. Y. 5; Sartwell vs. Field, 68 N. Y. 341; Claflin vs. Baere, 80 N. Y. 646) ; but the rule was otherwise where the order negatived the exercise of discretion (Tolman vs. Syracuse R. R. Co., 92 N. Y. 353), or where the motion was made on a ground involving a question of jurisdiction only, as e. g., the failure to serve a summons. (Blossom vs. Estes, 84 N. Y. 614.) It was otherwise also where the warrant was va- cated on the application, not of the defendant, but of a junior creditor, for on such an application the Court may vacate for jurisdictional defects only, and hence discretion is excluded. (Haebler vs. Bernhath, 115 N. Y. 459; Van Camp vs. Searle, 147 N. Y. 150; Ladenburg vs. Commercial Bank of Newfoundland, 148 N. Y. 200.) For the same reason, if the order sustained the attachment in- 68 THE COURT OF APPEALS. stead of vacating it, the defeated party, whether a defendant or a junior creditor, had a right to review in the Court of Appeals the question whether there was any power to sustain the warrant (Murphy vs. Jack, 142 N. Y. 215; Steuben County Bank vs. Al- berger, 78 N. Y. 252; Tracy vs. First National Bank of Selma, 37 N. Y. 523), but not to review the propriety of the exercise of discretion. (Wen- zell vs. Morrisey, 115 N. Y. 665; Buell vs. Van Camp, 119 N. Y. 160; Ellis vs. Rice, 77 N. Y. 610; Whitaker vs. Imperial Skirt Mfg. Co., 78 N. Y.’ 621.) For the same reason, an order granting a motion to vacate an order of arrest, where upon any view of the facts such decision can be upheld, is discretionary. (Townsend vs. Nebenzehl, 81 N. Y. 644; Clarke vs. Lourie, 82 N. Y. 580.) Dis- cretionary too, is an order denying an order to va- cate an order of arrest where the affidavits supply some evidence of the facts justifying such an order (Wright vs. Brown, 67 N. Y. 1; Douglass vs. Hab- erstro, 82 N. Y. 572, 574; Liddell vs. Paton, 67 N. Y. 393), but not where there is an entire absence of evidence. (Morris vs. Talcott, 96 N. Y. 100.) § 46. Form of order necessary to give jurisdiction to Court of Appeals where decision in the Court below may have been based on discretionary grounds. Presumption as to exercise of dis- cretion. There have been many decisions as to the recitals necessary in orders where the application is one that 69 THE COURT OF APPEALS. may have been decided upon discretionary grounds. Where a judgment of the court without a jury, or of a referee, is reversed, the statute, as we have seen, requires the presumption that it was reversed upon the law only, unless by the record it appears to have been reversed upon the facts (Code Civil Procedure, sec. 1338); but in the case of appeals from orders as distinguished from judgments, the rule is differ- ent. If an order may have been reversed upon dis- cretionary grounds and the order of reversal is silent as to the real grounds of decision, the Court of Appeals will presume that the order was made in the exercise of the discretion of the court below, and will therefore decline to entertain the appeal. (Matter of Attorney General, 155 N. Y. 441; Schneider vs. City of Rochester, 155 N. Y. 619; Cohn vs. Baldwin, 141 N. Y. 563; Clarke vs. Lou- rie, 82 N. Y. 580; Noyes vs. Children’s Aid Society, 70 N. Y. 481; Cushman vs. Bundrett, 50 N. Y. 296.) There is an exception to this rule, however, where an order is not appealable as of right and the Appellate Division certifies a question of law for review. Under such circumstances, it will be presumed that the determination was made upon the merits, unless it expressly appears by the record that it was made in the exercise of discretion. (Mat- ter of Davies, 168 N. Y. 89.) In all other cases, to confer jurisdiction on the Court of Appeals, it must appear by express recital in the order that it was made upon jurisdictional grounds or upon other grounds not involving the exercise of discretion. 7O THE COURT OF APPEALS. If, for illustration, it appears by the recitals of the order that it was based upon the ground of want of power to grant the application, without consid- ering the questions of discretion, a question of law is presented which it is the duty of the Court of Ap- peals to review, even if the courts below might have denied the application in the exercise of discretion. (Matter of Thurber, 162 N. Y, 244; Tolman vs. S. B.& N. Y. R. R. Co. 92 N. Y. 354.) But in such a case if the Court of Appeals reaches a differ- ent conclusion on the question of power, it will re- mit the matter to the Appellate Division for further action. (Matter of Thurber, 162 N. Y. 244, 252; Pringle vs. L. I. R. R. Co. 157 N. Y. 100, 105; Reed vs. The Mayor, 97 N. Y. 620; Hewlett vs. Wood, 67 N. Y. 394; Tilton vs. Beecher, 59 N. Y. 176, 180; Matter of De Camp, 151 N. Y. 551, 564; Taylor vs. Smith, 164 N. Y. 399; Fox vs. Matthies- sen, 155 N. Y. 177.) § 47. Continued. The same presumption that discretion was exer- cised, arises where the order of the Special Term has been affirmed at the Appellate Division as where it has been reversed. If the order may have been granted or withheld on discretionary grounds, it will be presumed that they were the basis of the decision unless the contrary appears. But if the order of the Special Term denying a motion involving a question of discretion, states that it is denied solely upon the ground of want of power, and the Appellate Divi- 72 THE COURT OF APPEALS. sion affirms the order without qualification, this is an affirmance of it in all its parts including the ground upon which, by its terms, it was granted, and the order, therefore, is reviewable by the Court of Appeals. (Hewlett vs. Wood, 67 N. Y. 394; Equitable Life Assurance Society vs. Stevens, 63 N. Y. 341; Direct United States Cable Co. vs. Do- minion Telegraph Co., 84 N. Y. 153, 156.) In such cases, if it is determined that the court below erred in its decision as to power, the proceedings will be remitted to the court below for the exercise of its discretion. (Hewlett vs. Wood, supra.) § 48. Continued. The rule that an order whch may have been made upon discretionary grounds will be presumed to have been so made unless the contrary appears, has been applied, not merely to interlocutory orders, but also to final orders in special proceedings. (People ex rel. N. Y: C. & H. R. R. R. Co, vs. Board of Taxes, 166 N. Y. 154; People ex rel. Durant L. I. Co. vs. Jeroloman, 139 N. Y. 14; Peo- ple ex rel. Jacobus vs. Van Wyck, 157 N. Y. 495; People ex rel. Steinson vs. Board of Education, 158 N. Y. 125; People ex rel. vs. Coler, 168 N. Y. 6; People ex rel. May vs. Maynard, 160 N. Y. 435; People ex rel. O’Connor vs. Supervisors, 153 N. Y. 370, 374; People ex rel. Sternberger vs. Stern- berger, 153 N. Y. 684.) There is no doubt that this application of the rule is proper where the final order reviewed by the Court of Appeals is an order 72 THE COURT OF APPEALS. of affirmance; but where the final order is one of re- versal, it would seem that, under the provisions of sec. 1338 of the Code, it ought to be presumed to have been reversed upon grounds not involving the exercise of discretion, unless the contrary ap- pears. In practice, however, the court has made no distinction between final orders of affirmance and final orders of reversal (People ex rel. Jacobus vs. Van Wyck, supra; People ex rel. N. Y. C. & H. R. R. R. Co. vs. Board of Taxes, supra; People ex rel. Durant L. I. Co., vs. Jeroloman, 139 N. Y. 14; and cases cited, ante, p. 31); though there are inti- mations in some cases to the contrary. (People ex rel. Feeny vs. Board of Supervisors, 156 N. Y., 36, 43, 44; Wetmore vs. Wetmore, 162 N. Y. 503.) In other words, if the facts are undisputed, but there is still room for the exercise of discretion, the court will presume that a final order was reversed upon discretionary grounds unless the contrary ap- pears. § 49. Continued. Rule applicable to final orders in special proceedings. On the other hand, it has been held in a number of cases that where the facts are disputed, and the reversal may thus have been based not merely upon the exercise of discretion as applied to undisputed facts, but upon a difference of view between the Special Term and the Appellate Division as to the facts themselves, the reversal will be presumed, in the case of an appeal from a final order, to have been 73 THE COURT OF APPEALS. on the law only, unless the contrary appears in the record, and the same rule will be applied as on an appeal from judgment. (People ex rel. Manhattan Railway Company vs. Barker, 165 N. Y. 312; Mat- ter of Keefe, 164 N. Y. 352; Wetmore vs. Wet- more, 162 N. Y. 503; Matter of Chapman, 162 N. Y. 456; Matter of Westerfield, 163 N. Y. 209; Vil- lage of Champlain vs. McCrea, 165 N. Y. 264, 273.) In People ex rel. Manhattan Railway Company vs. Barker (supra), the Court said: “This is a special proceeding involving a trial of an issue of fact, the commissioners claiming that the company has taxable assets of great value, and the relator that it has none. Section 1361 of the Code of Civil Procedure, in making provision for a review of special proceedings, provides that * the proceedings upon an appeal, taken as prescribed in this title, are governed by the provisions of this act, and of the general rules of practice, relating to an appeal in an action, except as otherwise specially prescribed by law.’ Section 1338 provides for a re- view in the Court of Appeals of judgments entered in actions, and that upon an appeal to that court ‘from a judgment, reversing a judgment entered upon the report of a referee, or a determination in the trial court, or from an order granting a new trial, upon such a reversal, it must be presumed that the judgment was not reversed, or the new trial granted, upon a question of fact, unless the contrary clearly appears in the record body of the judg- 74 THE COURT OF APPEALS. ment or order appealed from.’ Under these sections we are required to assume that the order of the Special Term was not reversed upon the facts, but that the reversal was upon some error of law. (Matter of Chapman, 162 N. Y. 456; Wetmore vs. Wetmore, 162 N. Y. 503; People ex rel. Man- hattan Ry. Co. vs Barker, 152 N. Y. 417; Matter of Keefe, 164 N. Y. 352.)” § 50. Continued. It does not seem possible to reconcile these two lines of decision. If a reversal of a final order when the facts are controverted will be presumed to be on the law only, it would seem that a reversal of a final order when the facts are not controverted, but there is room for the exercise of discretion, should also be presumed to be on the law only, i. e., on non-dis- cretionary grounds. Yet the court has recognized the presumption in the first class of cases, and has generally refused to recognize it in the second, though there are some few instances which are seemingly to the contrary. (People ex rel. Feeney vs. Board of Supervisors, supra; Wetmore vs. Wet- more, supra.) §51. Review by Court of Appeals of judgments of death. Necessity for exception on such ap- peals and on appeals in other criminal causes, The limitation of the court’s jurisdiction to ques- tions of law is removed where the appeal is from a judgment of death. In such cases, the court reviews 75 THE COURT OF APPEALS. the facts; and if in its opinion justice requires a new trial, but not otherwise, it will reverse the judgment, though no exception was taken to the erroneous rulings. (People vs. Constantino, 153 N. Y. 24; People vs. Carbone, 156 N. Y. 413; People vs. Mc- Donald, 159 N. Y. 509; People vs. Hoch, 150 N. Y. 291; People vs. Hall, 169 N. Y. 184; People vs. Kennedy, 164 N. Y. 449; People vs. Corey, 157 N. Y. 332; People vs. Rice, 159 N. Y. 400; Code of Criminal Procedure, sec. 528.) The power to re- verse a judgment of death, though no exception was taken, extends only to cases where the court is of the opinion that justice requires a new trial, and an exception is always necessary to raise a purely technical question of law, where substantial justice has not been defeated by the erroneous rul- ing. (People vs. McDonald, 159 N. Y. 309; Peo- ple vs. Kennedy, 164 N. Y. 449; People vs. Lyons, 110 N. Y. 618.) Though the power should be cautiously exercised, it should be enforced when- ever the court is satisfied from the record that a new trial will promote the interests of justice. (People vs. Corey, 157 N. Y. 332; People vs. Car- bone, 156 N. Y. 413). But the court will not re- verse on the facts even where the judgment is of death, except in clear cases. If there is a fair con- flict in the evidence, or if different inferences may be drawn from it, the determination of the jury will not be interfered with unless it is clearly against the weight of evidence or appears to have been in- 76 THE COURT OF APPEALS. fluenced by passion, prejudice, mistake or corrup~ tion. (People vs. Taylor, 138 N. Y. 398; People vs. Cignarale, 110 N. Y. 23; People vs. Hoch, 150 N. Y. 291; People vs. Conroy, 153 N. Y. 174; People vs. Sutherland, 154 N. Y. 345; People vs. Decker, 157 N. Y. 186, 195; People vs. Place, 157 N. Y. 584; People vs. Braun, 159 N. Y. 558; People vs. Kennedy, 159 N. Y. 346; People vs. Schmidt, 168 N. Y. 568.) As the court’s power to reverse a judgment because it is against the weight of evidence is confined to judgments of death (People vs. Ledwon, 153 N. Y. 10), soa like re- striction limits its power to reverse for erroneous rulings of law not challenged by exceptions. Even in criminal cases, unless the judgment be one of death, the Court of Appeals has no power in the absence of appropriate exceptions to reverse a judg- ment of conviction for an erroneous ruling of law. (People vs. Sherlock, 166 N. Y. 180, 183; People vs. Grossman, 168 N. Y. 47.) That power, in all criminal cases where the judgment is not one of death, is confined to the Supreme Court. § 52. Necessity for exceptions in civil causes. As in criminal causes, where the judgment is not one of death, errors of law are not open to review in the Court of Appeals unless challenged by ap- propriate exceptions, so, a fortiori, the same propo- sition is true in civil causes. ‘In a civil action we can only reverse upon exceptions, and are com- pelled to disregard all errors committed by the trial 77 THE COURT OF APPEALS. court unless they were pointed out by an objection and saved by an exception, no matter how serious those errors may be.” (Hecla Powder Co. vs. Sigua Iron Co., 157 N. Y. 437, 441; Wangner vs. Grimm, 169 N. Y. 421; Wicks vs. Thompson, 129 N. Y. 634; Serviss vs. McDonald, 107 N. Y. 260, 265; Duryea vs. Vosburgh, 121 N. Y. 57; Schwin- ger vs. Raymond, 105 N. Y. 648; Ingersoll vs. Bostwick, 22 N. Y. 425). It is therefore held that the failure to move for the direction of a verdict and to except to the court’s denial of the motion, is a consent that the issues be submitted to the jury, and the Court of Appeals is precluded, in the ab- sence of an exception, from considering whether there is any evidence on which a verdict could be founded. Nor is it enough that the defendant moved for a nonsuit at the close of the plaintiff’s case, if he thereafter proceeded with his own case, and failed at the close thereof to renew his motion (Hopkins vs. Clark, 158 N. Y. 299; Pollock vs. Iron Works, 157 N. Y. 699; Littlejohn vs. Shaw, 159 N. Y. 188, 191; Wangner vs. Grimm, 169 N. Y. 421, 427; Sigua Iron Co. vs. Brown, 171 N. Y. 488, 506). This limitation upon the court’s juris- diction cannot be evaded by stipulation of the par- ties. The court will decline to give effect to a stip- ulation consenting to the review on appeal of rul- ings made by the trial court, if no exceptions thereto appear in the case. (Briggs vs. Waldron, 83 N. Y. 582). And so in an action tried before a referee, or before the court without a jury, where the case is 78 THE COURT OF APPEALS. not one of a unanimous affirmance, and hence the question of law is open to review as to whether a finding of fact has any evidence to support it, the right to such review is defeated unless the find- ing challenged as without evidence has been duly ex- cepted to. (Turner vs. Weston, 133 N. Y. 650; Donovan vs. Clark, 138 N. Y. 631; Patterson vs. Robinson, 116 N. Y. 193; Gidley vs. Gidley, 65 N. Y. 169; Hunt vs. Chapman, 62 N. Y. 333; Bitter vs. Rathman, 61 N. Y. 512; Howell vs. Mills, 53 N. Y. 226; Israel vs. Man. Ry. Co., 158 N. Y. 624; Drake vs. N. Y. Iron Mine, 156 N. Y. 90.) The exception, moreover, must be specific. It must clearly indicate the finding of fact or conclusion of law which it is desired to challenge. A general ex- ception to all the findings or conclusions is unavail- ing (Drake vs. N. Y. Iron Mine, 156 N. Y. go, 92; Thompson vs. Hazard, 120 N. Y. 634; Ward vs. Craig, 87 N. Y. 550; Wheeler vs. Billings, 38 N. Y. 263; Newell vs. Doty, 33 N. Y. 83).? § 53. Continued. There is one instance, however, in which an excep- tion is unnecessary to enable the Court of Ap- peals to review an erroneous ruling in a civil action. It may review without an exception the determina- 1 There is the same need for a specific exception where it is sought to review an error in the court’s charge to a jury (Smedis vs. B. & R. B. R. R. Co., 88 N. Y. 14; Newell vs. Bart- lett, 114 N. Y. 309; Read vs. Nichols, 118 N. Y. 224; Huerz- eller vs. C. C. T. R. R. Co., 139 N. Y. 490). 79 THE COURT OF APPEALS. tion of a question of law arising upon a verdict where judgment has been rendered by the Appellate Division upon a verdict subject to the opinion of the Court (Code Civ. Pr. sec. 1339; Duryea vs. Vosburgh, 121 N. Y. 57, 62). The return must then contain a statement of the facts, of the ques- tions of law arising thereupon, and of the deter- mination of those questions by the Appellate Divi- sion (Code Civ. Pr., sec. 1339), and if there is no such statement the appeal will be dismissed (Cow- enhoven vs. Ball, 118 N. Y. 231; Reinmiller vs. Skidmore, 59 N. Y. 661; Essex Co. Bk. vs. Rus- sell, 29 N. Y. 673). Upon such an appeal excep- tions taken in the course of the trial cannot be reviewed. (Cowenhoven vs. Ball, 118 N. Y. 231; Durant vs. Abendroth, 69 N. Y. 148.) It is for this reason that when exceptions have been taken, it is erroneous to direct a verdict subject to the opinion of the Appellate Division (Byrnes vs. City of Cohoes, 67 N. Y. 205), though the error may be waived by acquiescence. (Cowenhoven vs. Ball, supra. ) Another instance in which an exception is un- necessary is supplied by the decision in Wheeler vs. Sweet, 137 N. Y. 435. It was there held that where counsel had no opportunity to interpose a formal exception, as where upon return of a jury into court for further instructions, the trial court, in the absence of counsel, instructed them errone- ously, the error might be reviewed in the Court of Appeals without an exception. 80 THE COURT OF APPEALS. § 54. Review of affirmance of judgment or final order made by unanimous Appellate Division. We have seen that the court’s jurisdiction is re- stricted, except in capital cases, to questions of law. But even over questions of law its jurisdiction is not unlimited. There is one question, “ though in its very nature one of law,” (Marden vs. Dorthy, 160 N. Y. 39, 45), which is withdrawn both by the Constitution and by the Code from the court’s power of review. “No unanimous decision of the Appellate Divi- sion of the Supreme Court that there is evidence supporting or tending to sustain a finding of fact or a verdict not directed by the court, shall be reviewed by the Court of Appeals.” — Constitu- tion, Art. VI, sec. 9. This prohibition in the same language has been embodied in the Code of Civil Procedure (Code Civil Procedure, section 191, subd. 4, as amended by c. 946, L. 1895.)! § 55. Continued. Ferm of order. What is a unani- mous judgment of affirmance. The burden of proving that the decision was unanimous rests on the party asserting it, in order to deprive the court of power to review. Recourse cannot be had to the opinion, but the fact should 1 These provisions apply only to unanimous affirmances and not to unanimous reversals. People ex rel. Village of Brockport vs. Sutphin, 166 N. Y. 163, 169. 81 THE COURT OF APPEALS. be established either by the judgment or by the certificate of the court appearing on the record. (Kaplan vs. N. Y. Biscuit Co., 151 N. Y. 171; Laidlaw vs. Sage, 158 N. Y. 73; Matter of Marcel- lus, 165 N. Y. 70.) It is enough, however, that the order should show that the affirmance was unanimous. It is not necessary to specify what findings of fact are sus- tained by the evidence, when the court intends to sustain them all, or to repeat the language of the Constitution and apply it generally to all the find- ings of fact. The effect of a unanimous affirmance, is a decision that there is evidence supporting the findings of fact as expressed or necessarily implied. ( People ex rel. Man. Ry. Co. vs. Barker, 152 N. Y. 417; Commercial Bank vs. Sherwood, 162 N. Y. 310.) A judgment entered upon an order of the Ap- pellate Division overruling exceptions directed to be heard by it in the first instance, denying the mo- tion for a new trial made thereon, and ordering judgment on the verdict, is a judgment of affirm- ance within the meaning of this section. (Huda vs. Am. Glucose Co., 151 N. Y. 549.) A quorum of four justices, holding an Appellate Division of the Supreme Court, are in contemplation of law, the Appellate Division, and their unani- mous vote of affirmance is a unanimous decision within the meaning of the Constitution (Art. VI, sec. 9) and of the Code (Code Civ. Pr., sec. 191, 82 THE COURT OF APPEALS. sub. 2). (Harroun vs. Brush El. Co., 152 N. Y. 212.) So an affirmance is unanimous within the mean- ing of the Constitution and the Code, if, after the argument, but before the decision, one of the jus- tices of the Appellate Division dies, and the deci- sion is rendered by the unanimous vote of the sur- vivors. (McDonnell vs. N. Y. C.& H. R. R. R. Co., 159 N. Y. 524; Warn vs. N. Y.C.& H.R. R. R. Co., 163 N. Y. 525.) But an affirmance is not unanimous where one of the justices of the Appellate Division sat, but did not vote, and the remaining four judges concurred. (Wangner vs. Grimm, 169 N. Y. 421, 427; Warn vs. N. Y. C.& H. R. R. R. Co., supra. See also: Wittleder vs. Citizens El. Illuminating Co., 47 App. Div. 543.) In our discussion of the constitutional provision regulating the effect of a unanimous affirmance, it will conduce to clearness if we consider separately its application to judgments or final orders of a referee or of the court without a jury, and its ap- plication to judgments entered upon the verdict of a jury not directed by the court. This distinction is suggested by the language of the Constitution, which, by the phrase finding of fact, has reference to the decision of a court or referee, and by the term verdict has reference to the verdict of a jury. 83 THE COURT OF APPEALS. §56. Continued. Power to review a unanimous af- firmance in actions tried before a referee or before the court without a jury. Where upon the face of the decision there appears a finding of fact which the Appellate Division has unanimously affirmed, there can, of course, be no question as to the application of this section of the constitution. The Court of Appeals must treat the finding as sustained by the evidence. It matters not that there is no evidence to support it. It matters not that the uncontroverted evidence dis- proves it. The finding having been made and unanimously affirmed, the court will refuse to go behind it, even for the purpose of com whether there is amy evidence to sustain it. “Findings of fact by the trial court which, been unanimously affirmed by the Appellate \Divi- sion cannot be questioned in the Court*f_Asppeals _ as against evidence or without evidence.” (Law- rence vs. Congregational Church, 164 N. Y. 115; Krekeler vs. Aulbach, 169 N. Y. 372; Hay vs. Knauth, 169 N. Y. 2098.) §57. Continued. Distinction between findings and short decision. More difficult are the questions arising where the finding is not an express finding appearing on the face of the decision, but is implied or inferred from the ultimate conclusion which the referee or the court has reached. A proper understanding of the 84 THE COURT OF APPEALS. effect in such cases of this provision of the Con- stitution requires a brief statement of the forms of findings and decisions under the existing law. Before 1894 in all actions tried before a court or referee, separate findings of fact and conclusions of law were signed by the court or referee, and formed part of the judgment roll. Either party had the right to submit requested findings on which the court or referee was required to pass. The finding of any material fact without any evidence to support it was deemed, if duly excepted to, an error of law (In re Rogers, 153 N. Y. 316; Israel vs. Man. Ry. Co., 158 N. Y. 624). The refusal to find a ma- terial fact, if conclusively established, and if the find- ing was requested, and the refusal excepted to, was also an error of law. (Kennedy vs. Porter, 109 N. Y. 526; Bedlow vs. N. Y. Floating Dry Dock Co., 112 N. Y. 263.) Error of law it also was to refuse to find one way or the other upon a con- troverted fact, where a seasonable request for the finding had been made (Code Civ. Pr., sec. 993, re- pealed by L. 1894, c. 688; James vs. Cowing, 82 N. Y. 449). Appeals might be heard either on a case which set forth the evidence or so much of it as was material, or on the judgment roll only. If the appeal was on the judgment roll only, it was held that the findings must embody every fact es- sential to the support of the conclusion deduced from them. On such an appeal no inference would be drawn that there were other facts not embraced in the findings, but established by the proof, suffi- 85 THE COURT OF APPEALS. cient to sustain the judgment. The successful party was bound to see to it that the decision set forth facts sufficient to justify the judgment, at the risk of a reversal in the event of an appeal by the defeated party on the judgment roll alone. (Roch- ester Lantern Co. vs. Stiles & Parker Press Co., 135 N. Y. 209; Rumsey vs. Briggs, 139 N. Y. 323). If, however, the appeal was heard, not only on the judgment roll, but on a case also, then the Court of Appeals, for the purpose of affirming a judg- ment, but not for the purpose of reversing it, had the power, upon reference to the evidence, to as- sume that any fact not embraced in the findings, but warranted by the evidence, was intended to be found. (Ogden vs. Alexander, 140 N. Y. 356, 362; Ostrom vs. Greene, 161 N. Y. 353, 364; Su- pervisors of Monroe vs. Clark, 92 N. Y. 391; Bur- nap vs. Nat. Bk. of Potsdam, 96 N. Y. 125; Thom- son vs. British Bk. of N. A., 82 N. Y. 1; Standard Oil Co. vs. Triumph Ins. Co., 64 N. Y. 85; Koehler vs. Hughes, 148 N. Y. 507, 518; Groves vs. Rice, 144 N. Y. 227; Sherman vs. Foster, 158 N. Y. 587, 596. The findings thus implied could not, of course, contradict, but only supplement the findings as ex- pressed (Armstrong vs. Dubois, 90 N. Y. 95, 99); nor could findings ever be implied unless there was evidence in the record sufficient to sustain them. Findings, moreover, would not be implied upon controverted evidence unless consistent with the gen- eral scheme and theory of the findings expressed 86 THE COURT OF APPEALS. (Hollister vs. Mott, 132 N. Y. 18; Clemans vs. Supreme Assembly Royal Society, 131 N. Y. 485; post, p. 94.) That was the state of the law till 1894. § 58. Continued. The short decision. In 1894, however, by chapter 688 of the laws of that year, important modifications of the existing practice were made. The court or referee was em- powered to substitute for the old form of findings a decision stating concisely the grounds on which the issues had been determined (Code Civil Procedure, sec. 1022). This is popularly spoken of as the new or the “short” form of decision, though the lat- ter designation in many cases has proved a misno- mer (Dr. David Kennedy Corporation vs. David Kennedy, 165 N. Y. 353). It has supplanted to a very large extent the old findings, and it has led to very important consequences, not only because of the changes which it has introduced directly, but also because of those which have resulted from the com- bined action of this section of the Code and of the constitutional restrictions in cases of unanimous affirmance. § 59. Continued. The effect of the short form of decision was the subject of consideration by the Court of Appeais in Trustees of Amherst College vs. Ritch, 151 N. Y. 282. That case was decided by the general term of the Supreme Court, before the adoption of the pres- ent constitution, and hence it was not governed by 87 THE COURT OF APPEALS. the clause which denies to the Court of Appeals the power to consider whether a finding unanimously affirmed is supported by any evidence. The court held that the short decision was the equivalent of a general verdict of a jury in favor of the successful party, and that the same presumpticns arose in its support. ‘ All the facts warranted by the evidence and necessary to support the judgment below are presumed to have been found” (Trustees of Am- herst College vs. Ritch, supra; see also, Petrie vs. Trustees Hamilton College, 158 N. Y. 458; Bartlett vs. Goodrich, 153 N. Y. 421; Critten vs. Chemical Nat. Bk., 171 N. Y. 219, 231; Dannhauser vs. Wal- lenstein, 169 N. Y. 199, 205; City of Niagara Falls vs. N. Y. C. & H. R. R. R. Co., 168 N. Y. 610, 611; Bly vs. Edison E. I. Co., 172 N. Y. 1, 6.) It matters not that the decision is silent as to many of the facts essential to sustain the judgment. Its deficiencies are supplemented by presumptions. Of course. if the decision finds certain facts against the prevailing party, the Appellate Court cannot im- ply a finding contradicting the decision (Bomeisler vs. Forster, 154 N. Y. 223, 237); but if the deci- sion is simply silent, all facts warranted by the evidence will be deemed to have been found in favor of the successful party. From this also it follows that where an appeal is taken on the judgment roll alone, and the decision is in the short form, the old rule which held that no findings would be im- plied ceases to apply. On the contrary, the court will presume, even where the appeal is on the judg- 88 THE COURT OF APPEALS. ment roll alone, that all issues, where such a deter- mination has not been expressly negatived, have been resolved in favor of the successful party. (Mat- ter of Health Department vs. Weekes, 22 App. Div. 110; Gardner vs. N. Y. M. S. & L. Ass’n, 67 App. Div. 141). The practical result is that the less a decision says, the more likely it is to stand the test of appeal. § 60. Continued. Review of unanimous affirmance where the decision is in the short form. We have said that all facts warranted by the evi- dence and necessary to sustain the judgment will, after an affirmance by the Appellate Division of a judgment entered on a short decision, be presumed to have been found. That is so, whether the affirm- ance is unanimous or not (Critten vs. Chem. Nat. Bk., 171 N. Y. 219, 231). But where it is unani- mous, the presumption is still broader. The short decision, being the equivalent of a general verdict, imports a determination of every issue in favor of the successful party, unless a contrary determina- tion is expressly stated. Thus, where the decision is for the plaintiff, all the material averments of the complaint will be presumed to have been found in favor of the plaintiff, and all issues arising upon defenses pleaded in the answer will be presumed to have been resolved against the defendant (Mar- den vs. Dorthy, 160 N. Y. 45; Consolidated Elec- tric Storage Co. vs. Atlantic Trust Co. 161 N. Y. 605, 611). The constitutional command then 89 THE COURT OF APPEALS. comes in aid of that presumption, and requires the court to imply not merely the findings necessary to sustain the judgment, but the evidence necessary to sustain the findings thus implied. “ The decision of the courts below was in favor of the plaintiff generally, and hence we are bound to assume not only that all facts alleged by the plaintiff are sus- tained by evidence, but that all facts alleged by the defendants by way of defense not found have been rejected or expressly negatived. The constitution and the statute which declare that no unanimous decision of the Appellate Division that there is evi- dence supporting or tending to sustain the findings of fact shall be reviewed in this court, apply not only to the facts affirmatively stated in favor of the successful party, but to those expressly or impliedly negatived against the party appealing’’ (Marden vs. Dorthy, supra). “The conclusiveness of the judgment is such as to preclude us from an exam- ination into the evidence in an inquiry as to its sufficiency either to sustain the material facts al- leged by the plaintiff, or to negative those alleged by the defendant in defense or by way of counter- claim’’ (Consol. Elec. Storage Co. vs. Atlantic Trust Co., supra). ‘‘ Upon appeal from a judg- ment of the Appellate Division entered upon a unan- imous decision that there is evidence supporting or tending to sustain the findings of fact of a referee, the Court of Appeals cannot review a question of law arising upon conceded facts not appearing in the findings made” (Hilton vs. Ernst, 161 N. Y. 226; go THE COURT OF APPEALS. Hunt vs. Hunt, 171 N. Y. 396, 402). The result, of course, is that actions may conceivably be decided contrary to the real truth and justice of the case, in obedience to an elaborate system of artificial pre- sumptions. The trial court decides, let us assume, that the plaintiff is entitled to judgment. The de- fendant relies upon admitted facts as a defense. The trial court, being of the opinion that they do not constitute a defense, awards judgment to the plain- tiff in a decision which is silent as to the facts relied on by the defendant. Of course, as a matter of fact, the court did not mean to find that no such facts existed. They were established by uncontro- verted proof, and the only reason that the court omitted to find them was that it deemed them im- material. Under the old form of findings the de- fendant would probably have submitted requests to find which would have brought the facts into the decision, and enabled the Appellate Court to treat them as found. But under the new practice the parties are helpless to regulate the form of the de- cision, and the court, through silence, as effectually as through an adverse finding, may negative the existence of facts which everyone conceded. What is the result? The Court of Appeals, after a unani- mous affirmance, is called upon to presume that those uncontroverted facts were found against the defeated party, because the decision is silent as to their existence. Though the evidence is uncon- troverted that certain things are true, the court is called upon to presume that the evidence sustains gI THE COURT OF APPEALS. the finding that they are not true (Hilton vs. Ernst, 164 NN. ¥. 2a Dnt ve. Dan, rr N. Y..206, 402). Thus by two fictions,— one the fiction that the trial judge negatived the existence of uncon- troverted facts, and the other the fiction that there was evidence to sustain him in so doing — the court is led to the conclusion that there must be an affirmance of the judgment. A question, in its origin one of law, Do certain admitted facts con- stitute a defense? becomes by the legerdemain of an appeal and a unanimous affirmance transformed into a question of fact. No doubt the purpose of the Constitution was to restrict the Court of Ap- peals to questions of law, but under the rule which the Constitution lays down, the court in many an instance never reaches the real questions of law which underlie the case. Its progress is inexorably barred by fictions and presumptions. While the crucial question of law which de- termines the rights of the parties and the merits of the controversy is thus excluded from the court’s consideration, through the fiction that all the facts as to which the decision is silent have been found against the defeated party with the support of sufficient evidence, while the very kernel of the suit is thus extracted, the court is left to deal with exceptions to evidence and to incidental rulings, with the petty details of the litigation, instead of the broad principles of law that underlie and control it. Such in its practical workings has been the effect of the constitutional command that no finding of g2 THE COURT OF APPEALS. fact shall be reviewed in the Court of Appeals after a unanimous affirmance. §61. Continued. Review of unanimous affirmance where the decision is in the form of express findings. In the foregoing statement of the effect of the constitutional presumption in cases of unanimous affirmance, we have assumed that the decision re- viewed was in the new or short form. Language is used in many cases which would seem to imply that where separate findings are made there is no presumption in support of the judgment that other facts warranted by the evidence and necessary to support the judgment were found. Thus, in Dann- hauser vs. Wallenstein (169 N. Y. 199, 205), it was said: “The decision of the trial court was in the so-called short form, and is therefore forti- fied by the presumption that all the facts warranted by the evidence and necessary to support the judg- ment were impliedly found by the court” (citing Bomeisler vs. Forster, 154 N. Y. 229; Trustees Am- herst College vs. Ritch, 151 N. Y. 282; Petrie vs. Trustees Hamilton College, 158 N. Y. 463). But even when the decision is in the form of findings, presumptions — though less broad than when the decision is in the short form,— are none the less indulged in support of its correctness. A long line of cases decided many years before the short form was adopted, established the rule that, for the pur- pose of affirming a judgment, the court will look 93 THE COURT OF APPEALS. into the evidence and imply any findings warrant- ed thereby and necessary to sustain the conclusion, especially if fairly involved in the findings made (Ogden vs. Alexander, 140 N. Y. 356; Groves vs. Rice, 148 N. Y. 227; First Nat’l Bk. vs. Chal- mers, 144 N. Y. 432, 436; Marvin vs. Brewster & Co., 55 N. Y. 547; Galle vs. Tode, 148 N. Y. 270; Hays vs. Miller, 70 N. Y. 112; Price vs. Oswego R. R. Co., 50 N. Y. 213; Meyer vs. Lathrop, 73 N. Y. 315). On the other hand, under the earlier practice, the court refused to imply findings upon conflicting evidence, for the purpose of sustaining a judgment on some theory radically different from that which was the basis of the actual findings (Hollister vs. Mott, 132 N. Y. 18; Clemans vs. Su- preme Assembly Royal Society, 131 N. Y. 485). No findings would be implied, moreover, which were antagonistic to the findings made (Armstrong vs. Dubois, 90 N. Y. 95, 99; Oberlander vs. Spiess, 45 N. Y. 175); nor would any finding be implied as to a fact which the referee had been asked but had refused to find, though he had omitted to find the contrary (Meyer vs. Amidon, 45 N. Y. 169). § 62. Continued. The main difference, however, between the old form and the new form of decision, so far as the presumption supporting its correctness is concerned, appears in cases where the affirmance is unani- mous. The short decision being the equivalent of a general verdict, all the issues are presumed, unless 94 THE COURT OF APPEALS. the contrary expressly appears, to have been de- cided in favor of the successful party; and the is- sues impliedly decided, as well as those expressly decided, must be presumed, where the affirmance is unanimous, to have been determined upon suffi- cient evidence. On the other hand, where separate findings are unanimously affirmed, the findings ex- pressly made must be deemed supported by sufficient evidence, but the courts have not gone so far as ‘to hold, where the findings as expressed are in- sufficient to support the judgment, that other find- ings will be implied, under the old form of decision, even after a unanimous affirmance, unless there is evidence to support them (Krekeler vs. Aulbach, 169 N. Y. 372; Hay vs. Knauth, 169 N. Y. 298; and cf. Hollister vs. Mott and Clemans vs. Supreme Assembly, supra). It is in thé extension to im- plied findings of the constitutional presumption that the essential difference between the two forms of decision for the purpose of review upon appeal ap- pears. § 63. Rule as to effect of unanimous affirmance ap- plies whether findings are express or implied. It will be seen, of course, that much of the hard- ship resulting from the constitutional command has come from the application of that command to im- plied as well as to express findings, in cases where the short decision has been adopted. Very likely that extension of its meaning was necessary. vo THE COURT OF APPEALS. Whether it was or was not, the court, at an early date in the history of its construction of this clause, held that the clause applied not only to express findings, but to findings that were implied as well. In People ex rel. Manhattan Railway Co. vs. Barker (152 N. Y. 435), the Court said: “The phrase ‘a finding of fact’ may mean sim- ply a finding expressed in words, or, also, a finding implied from the nature of the decision (Amherst College Case, 151 N. Y. 321). Both kinds were known to the law when the convention sat, for sec- tion 1022 of the Code, which was then in force, provided that the decision, upon a trial of the whole issues of fact, might separately state the facts found and the conclusions of law, or it might state con- cisely the grounds upon which the issues were de- cided, and direct the judgment to be entered there- on. The latter kind was similar, both in form and effect, to the general verdict of a jury, and com- mingled fact and law in the same way. We have recently held that all the facts warranted by the evidence and necessary to support the judgment, are presumed to have been found by a decision that does not state the facts (Amherst College Case, su- pra). The legislature, as the convention is pre- sumed to have known, had done away with find- ings of fact, absolutely, as formerly made upon re- quest, and in all cases, as a matter of right, yet with this knowledge, it used language that ap- plies with equal force to all findings of fact made by courts or referees, whether written out in words 96 THE COURT OF APPEALS. or not, the same as it applied to all findings of fact made by a jury, whether general, without express- ing the facts, or special, by expressing them in full. It cannot be that the legislature, by prohibiting express findings of fact, could practically abolish the constitutional provision in question, yet this would be possible, unless it applies to implied find- ings, as well as those written out in extenso. In view of the primary object of the judiciary article to confine this court to the great duty of settling the law, and to give it time to do the work well, I think that the convention used the phrase ‘ finding of fact’ in no narrow or technical sense, but with the broad and liberal meaning which, alone, would accomplish its important purpose.” § 64, Tllustrations of the application of the rule as to the effect of a unanimous affirmance. These principles have been applied to judgments of the special term, or of referees, unanimously af- firmed by the Appellate Division, in a great variety of cases. Thus, in Metcalf vs. Moses (161 N. Y. 587), a finding that a judgment was fraudulent was held after unanimous affirmance at the Appellate Division to be conclusive. In Kernochan vs. Man- hattan Ry. Co., 161 N. Y. 339, a finding as to the fee and rental damage in one of the usual suits against the elevated railroads, was held, after unan- imous affirmance at the Appellate Division, to pre- clude the Court of Appeals from questioning the 97 THE COURT OF APPEALS. amount allowed. In Genet vs. D. & H. Canal Co. (163 N. Y. 173), a finding as to the law of another State was held to be conclusive. In Consolidated Electrical Storage Co. vs. Atlantic Trust Co. (161 N. Y. 605), a finding that an agreement truly ex- pressed the intention of the parties was held con- clusive. The same rule has been applied to mary classes of findings and in many classes of cases. (See, also: Lawrence vs. Congregational Church, 164 N. Y. 115; Matter of Hall, 164 N. Y. 196; Clark vs. Nat. Shoe & Leather Bk., 164 N. Y. 498; People ex rel. B’way Improvement Co. vs. Barker, 158 N. Y. 322; Consolidated Ice Co. vs. The Mayor, 166 N. Y. 238; City Niagara Falls vs. N. Y. C. & H.R. R.R. Co., 168 N. Y. 610; Hilton vs. Ernst, 161 N. Y. 228; Marden vs. Dorthy, 160 N. Y. 39; Hay vs. Knauth, 169 N. Y. 298; Krekeler vs. Aul- bach, 169 N. Y. 372; Fuller vs. City of Mt. Vernon, 171 N. Y. 247, 254.) A statement in a decision that there is no evidence on a material question, is held to be a finding of fact protected from review when unanimously af- firmed (Brokaw vs. Duffy, 165 N. Y. 151; City of Niagara Falls vs. N. Y.C. & H. R. R. R. Co., 168 N. Y. 610, 622). On the other hand, the court will not imply a finding which contradicts the ad- mission of the pleadings, even where the affirmance is unanimous (Rodgers vs. Clement, 162 N. Y. 422; compare Bates vs. Holbrook, 171 N. Y. 460, 472). 98 THE COURT OF APPEALS. § 65. Rule as to the effect of unanimous affirmance ap- plicable to final orders as well as judgments. It has been repeatedly held that the clause of the Constitution now under discussion applies to special proceedings as well as to actions, and to final or- ders as well as to judgments (People ex rel. Man- hattan Ry. Co. vs. Barker, 152 N. Y. 417; People ex rel. Broadway Improvement Co. vs. Barker, 155 N. Y. 322). It applies also to the findings of a board, such as the board of railroad commission- ers, when unanimously affirmed at the Appellate Division (People ex rel. Loughran vs. Board Rail- road Commissioners, 158 N. Y. 421). But where the only question involved in a special proceeding is the construction of a deed or of a statute, and there is no question of fact in controversy, the rule under discussion as to the effect of a unanimous affirmance has no application. Such was the decision in Mat- ter of Green, 153 N. Y. 223, where the Surrogate held that a deed set forth in the record was not a transfer intended to take effect after the grantor’s death, within the meaning of the transfer tax law, and his decision was unanimously affirmed by the Appellate Division and reviewed in the Court of Appeals. In accordance with the same principle a judgment construing a will, may be reviewed in the Court of Appeals, though unanimously affirmed at the Appellate Division (Williams vs. Jones, 166 N. Y. 522, 526). THE COURT OF APPEALS. § 66. Power to review a unanimous affirmance of a judgment in actions tried before a jury. The Constitution commands that after a unani- mous affirmance at the Appellate Division, a verdict of a jury, not directed by the court, shall be pre- sumed to have support in the evidence. It is clear, therefore, and so the court has consistently held, that the court has no power in such a case to review the question whether there was any evidence suffi- cient to justify the submission of the case or of any issue therein to the jury. This restriction on the court’s power cannot be evaded by varying the form of the exception. Whether the exception is to the ruling submitting the case to the jury, or to the ruling refusing a nonsuit, or to the ruling re- fusing to direct a verdict, or to a charge that there is or is not evidence to sustain a verdict, the exception is unavailing after a unanimous affirmance. No doubt if the complaint set forth facts from which the necessary inference would be that no cause of action could be proved, an exception to a refusal to nonsuit, would be reviewable in the Court of Ap- peals, but the motion would then be in the nature, not of a demurrer to the evidence, but of a demur- rer to the complaint. (Matter of Health Dep’t vs. Weekes, 22 App. Div. 110). If, however, consist- ently with the issues raised by the pleadings, a case could conceivably be made out sufficient to carry the case to the jury, the Court of Appeals, after a unanimous affirmance, will decline, regardless of 100 THE COURT OF APPEALS. the form in which the point may be presented, to review the question whether such a case was or was not made out by the evidence. “ The unanimous affirmance of the judgment con- cludes this court, and we are required to assume in such a case that the evidence was of such char- acter as to justify the submission of the disputed questions to the jury. It is quite true that the question whether there is any evidence tending to prove a fact is one of law, but the convention that framed the Constitution and the people adopting it had, of course, the same power to limit the juris- diction of this court with respect to questions of law as they had with respect to questions of fact, and the effect of that limitation upon the power of this court to review the unanimous decision below that there was evidence to sustain the verdict is to withdraw a particular question of law which was formerly reviewable here from our jurisdiction. It was the intention of the framers of the Constitution to make the Appellate Division, when unanimous, the court of last resort upon this particular ques- tion.” (Meserole vs. Hoyt, 161 N. Y. 61.) “The question of law, whether there is any evi- dence supporting or tending to sustain a finding or verdict on a question of fact, is not reviewable in the Court of Appeals, when the judgment has been affirmed unanimously by the Appellate Division, whatever may be the form of the exception, whether to a ruling submitting the case to the jury, refusing a nonsuit, or to a charge that there is or is not evi- 101 THE COURT OF APPEALS. dence, as the case may be, to warrant a finding or verdict on the disputed question of fact. * * * “When the Court of Appeals is prohibited from reviewing a specified question of law, it necessarily follows that any exception taken at the trial, direct- ed to that particular question alone, cannot be re- viewed and is not available in that court.” (Cro- nin vs. Lord, 161 N. Y. 90. To the same effect, see: Szuchy vs. Hillside Coal & Iron Co., 150 N. Y. 219; Butler vs. Mail & Ex. Pub. Co., 171 N. Y. 208, 211; Keough vs. Albany & Troy Steamboat Co., 171 N. Y. 635.) § 67. Illustrations of the application of the foregoing rules. The rules above stated have been applied in many cases. For illustration, the question as to whether a contract is void under the statute of frauds is ordinarily a question of law reviewable by the Court of Appeals, under an exception taken to a refusal to nonsuit upon that ground; but in a case where that question is dependent upon the determination of a question of fact, viz., as to whether there was a consideration sufficient to sustain the contract, and that has been settled by a verdict and a unanimous affirmance by the Appellate Division of the judg- ment entered thereon, exceptions to the refusal to nonsuit upon that ground raise no question which the Court of Appeals has power to review. (Lam- kin vs. Palmer, 164 N. Y. 201. See, also: Ayres 102 THE COURT OF APPEALS. vs. D. L. & W. R. R. Co., 158 N. Y. 254; Lewis vs. Long Island R. R. Co., 162 N. Y. 52; Kleiner vs. Third Ave. R. R. Co., 162 N. Y. 193; Godfrey vs. N. Y. C.& H. R. R. R. Co., 161 N. Y. 566, 568; Griffen vs. Manice, 166 N. Y. 188; Rider vs. Syracuse R. T. Ry. Co., 171 N. Y. 139; Nat. Re- vere Bk. vs. Nat. Bk. of Republic, 172 N. Y. 101; Bank of M. V. vs. Weston, 172 N. Y. 258.) § 68. What questions are reviewable in actions tried before a jury notwithstanding a unanimous affirmance. On the other hand, it is still true that the trial judge must correctly’ charge the jury as to every proposition of law submitted by counsel and per- tinent to the issues. If, therefore, a proposition of law is submitted, which the court declines to charge, an exception to the refusal, unless the. proposition be that there is or is not evidence upon an issue, is reviewable in the Court of Appeals; and the court’s power of review is not defeated because, in order to determine the pertinency of the request or the materiality of the error, it becomes essential to examine the facts. (McGuire vs. Bell Telephone Co., 167 N. Y. 208; Carpenter vs. Taylor, 164 N. Y. 180.) The error, moreover, is not cured, be- cause there were other issues broad enough to sus- tain the verdict, on which the jury was correctly charged, for the court is unable to say, upon appeal, that the verdict of the jury did not proceed on the 103 THE COURT OF APPEALS. very issue as to which error was committed (Bank of State of N. Y. vs. Southern National Bank, 170 N. Y. 1, 5; Ives vs. Ellis, 169 N. Y. 85). § 69. Continued. The distinction between those exceptions that are and those that are not cut off from review in the Court of Appeals, after the unanimous affirmance of a judgment entered on a jury’s verdict, is clearly indicated in McGuire vs. Bell Telephone Co., 167 N. Y. 208. That was an action brought by a line- man in the employ of the defendant, a telephone company, for personal injuries. The injuries were suffered while repairing the defendant’s wires. These wires were strung on a pole belonging to the Rochester Gas & Electric Company. The de- fendant excepted to the court’s charge that the ownership of the pole by another company did not relieve it from responsibility, and asked the court to charge that it owed the plaintiff no duty to inspect the pole. The Court of Appeals held that the ‘unanimous affirmance did not preclude review of these exceptions, though the trial judge must nec- essarily have dismissed the complaint and have held that there was no evidence to submit to the jury, had he charged as the defendant requested. Speak- ing by Cullen, J., the Court said (167 N. Y. 211): “Tt will thus be seen that the question raised by these exceptions, whether the defendant owed the plaintiff any duty to inspect the pole, it being owned by another company, is one of the very 104 THE COURT OF APPEALS, questions necessarily determined by the denial of the motion to dismiss the complaint. But as the question was raised without any request for the direction of a verdict or for a nonsuit, the appel- lant is entitled to have it passed upon by this court. Upon the manner or shape in which the question of law is presented, depends the right of review by us. In the case of a unanimous af- firmance, we are precluded by the Constitution from looking into the record to see if there is any evi- dence to support the verdict. But a party is en- titled to have his case submitted to the jury with correct instructions as to the law, and we are equal- ly precluded from looking at the evidence to see whether the propositions requested to be charged, would logically have been fatal to the disposition of the motion for a nonsuit or for direction of a ver- dict.” (See, also, Carpenter vs. Taylor, 164 N. Y. 180. ) § 70. Unanimous affirmance of judgment on verdict directed by the court. What is a directed verdict. It is true that by the Constitution and the statute, the rule that the Court of Appeals shall not consider the sufficiency of evidence to sustain a verdict, after a unanimous affirmance by the Appellate Division, applies only to a verdict not directed by the Court. (Second Nat. Bk. vs. Weston, 172 N. Y. 250.) But a verdict is not directed by the court within the meaning of this exception where there is a waiver of the right to go to the jury and a consent 105 THE COURT OF APPEALS. that the issues be determined by the court, though the determination take the form of a direction of a verdict. It is well settled that where both parties ask for the direction of a verdict, and the party whose request is denied does not thereupon request to go to the jury on the facts, this amounts to a submission of the whole case to the trial judge, and his decision upon the facts has the same effect as if the jury had found a verdict after the submis- sion of the case to them. (Sigua Iron Co. vs. Brown, 171 N. Y. 488, 493; Trimble vs. N. Y. C. & H.R. R. R. Co., 162 N. Y. 84, 92; Adams vs. Roscoe Lumber Co., 159 N. Y. 176, 180; Thomp- son vs. Simpson, 128 N. Y. 270, 283). In such a case although there is a verdict in form, in reality the finding is by the court. The verdict is not di- rected within the meaning of the Constitution, but by consent of both parties, the court decides the question as one of fact, and the verdict simply ex- presses the result. Hence the rule in cases of unan- imous affirmance may be applied the same as if the jury had been withdrawn, the case submitted to the court for decision, and written findings made ( West- ervelt vs. Phelps, 171 N. Y. 212; People ex rel. Gleason vs. Scannell, 172 N. Y. 316). This rule operates to protect the party in whose favor the judgment is directed to the same extent as if his right had been submitted to the jury, but it assumes that there was.a question which might have been submitted, and it merely cures the objection to the action of the court in directing a verdict instead 106 THE COURT OF APPEALS. of submitting the issues. But where the party against whom the judgment is directed claims that there was no evidence to submit to the jury, but that he was entitled to a direction in his. favor, the unani- mous affirmance of the judgment will not, it seems, deprive the court of the right to pass upon that claim. (Second Nat. Bank vs. Weston, 172 N. Y. 250, 254). § 71. Does the rule as to the effect of a unanimous af- firmance apply to criminal causes? Whether the provision of the Constitution as to the effect of a unanimous affirmance applies to crim- inal causes has perhaps not been definitely deter- mined. In People vs. Helmer, 154 N. Y. 596, a majority of the court united in an opinion which held that it does apply. But there was a strong dis- sent, and since the court discovered an error in the charge sufficient to reverse the judgment, it was probably unnecessary to determine whether the suffi- ciency of the evidence was also open to review. In later cases the court has held that other provisions of sec. 9 of Art. VI of the Constitution, such as the requirement of stipulations for judgment abso- lute upon appeals from orders granting a new trial, and the requirement that appeals from interloc- utory orders and judgments shall be allowed by the Appellate Division, have no application to criminal causes (People vs. Miller, 169 N. Y. 339; People vs. Drayton, 168 N. Y. to, 13). In People vs. Miller, supra, the broad language was used that 107 THE COURT OF APPEALS. none of the provisions of section g are applicable to criminal prosecutions, and there was an intima- tion that the statements in People vs. Helmer, were obiter. Reading the provisions as to the effect of unanimous affirmance in the light of the context, it is doubtful whether they should be extended to criminal causes. It is to verdicts not directed by the court that the Constitution refers; and the im- plication is that the provision applies only to actions where verdicts may or may not be directed by the court, i. e., to civil causes. When to this, we add that other provisions in the same section are appli- cable to civil causes only (People vs. Miller, supra), the argument in favor of a like restriction of the clause as to unanimous affirmance, is certainly co- gent. The decisions of the Court of Appeals leave the question unsettled; and it must await for its solution a clear and authoritative statement by that tribunal. § 72. Dismissal of appeal where unanimous affirmance leaves no question for review. Where the result of the constitutional presump- tion in cases of unanimous affirmance is plainly to leave no: substantial question open for review, the appeal may be dismissed. The rules governing mo- tions for relief upon that ground were laid down in Szuchy vs. Hillside Coal & Iron Co., 150 N. Y. 219. (See, also: Dalzell vs. L. I. R. R. Co., 119 N. Y. 626; Wright vs. Hunter, 46 N. Y. 409; Stough- ton vs. Lewis, 2 How. Pr. N. S. 331.) If, there- 108 THE COURT OF APPEALS. fore, an appeal is taken from a judgment entered on a unanimous affirmance, with the result that only the exceptions to incidental rulings are open to review, and the Court can see that the exceptions are frivol- ous, it will grant a motion to dismiss the appeal, without requiring the respondent to wait till the ap- peal is reached in its regular order on the calendar. The reports abound in illustrations of the exercise of this power. (See, e. g., Young vs. Gilmour, 171 N. Y. 680; Logan vs. Simpson, 169 N. Y. 599; Brousseau vs. Tilyou, 169 N. Y. 599; Colwell vs. Chapter General of America, 167 N. Y. 612.) To sustain a motion, however, to dismiss an ap- peal before argument, on the ground that the judg- ment below has been unanimously affirmed by the Appellate Division as to the facts, and that the exceptions in the case are frivolous, the exceptions must be so obviously frivolous on their face as to require no argument to demonstrate it (Bachrach vs. Manhattan Ry. Co., 154 N. Y. 168). On such a motion the moving party should furnish the court with at least one copy of the record in the court below, and if any reason exists why he cannot do so, it should be stated in the moving papers (Hutchin- son vs. Wood, 153 N. Y. 329). We have seen that when the Court of Appeals has jurisdiction to review an order or judgment, it is confined to the consideration of questions of law presented thereby. We have also seen that one question of law, i. e., the existence of any evidence to support a finding of fact or a verdict not directed 109 THE COURT OF APPEALS. by the Court, is, in cases of unanimous affirmance, withdrawn from the Court’s jurisdiction. But the provisions of the Constitution and of the statutes defining the classes of orders and judgments that the Court has jurisdiction to review have yet to be considered. § 73. What orders and judgments are reviewable in the Court of Appeals. The Constitution (Art. VI, sec. 9) provides: “Except where the judgment is of death, appeals may be taken as of right to said court only from judgments or orders entered upon decisions of the Appellate Division of the Supreme Court finally determining actions or special proceedings, and from orders granting new trials on exceptions where the appellants stipulate that upon affirmance judgment absolute shall be rendered against them. The Ap- pellate Division in any department may, however, allow an appeal upon any question of law which in its opinion ought to be reviewed by the Court of Appeals. The legislature may further restrict the jurisdiction of the Court of Appeals, and the right of appeal thereto, but the right to appeal shall not depend upon the amount involved.” The Constitution, it will be seen, contemplates two classes of appeals: (1) appeals from judgments or orders finally determining actions or special pro- ceedings, or orders granting new trials on exceptions where the appellants stipulate for judgment abso- 110 THE COURT OF APPEALS. lute, and (2) appeals from intermediate or inter- locutory orders or judgments. In the first class of cases, an appeal lies as of right, subject to further restriction by legislative enactment. In the second class of cases, no appeal lies as of right, but the Appellate Division may al- low an appeal upon any question of law arising in such cases, which in its opinion ought to be re- viewed by the Court of Appeals, subject again to the right of the legislature to impose further re- strictions. The Legislature has acted with refer- ence to both classes of appeals. It has provided (sec. 190, Code Civil Procedure) that from and after the last day of December, 1895, the juris- diction of the Court of Appeals shall in civil ac- tions and proceedings be confined to the review upon appeal of the actual determinations made by the Appellate Division of the Supreme Court in either of the following cases, and no others: “ . Appeals may be taken as of right to said court from judgments or orders finally determining actions or special proceedings, and from orders granting new trials on exceptions where the appel- lants stipulate that upon affirmance, judgment ab- solute shall be rendered against them. “2, Appeals may also be taken from determina- tions of the appellate division of the supreme court in any department where the appellate divi- sion allows the same and certifies that one or more questions of law have arisen, which in its opinion, ought to be reviewed by the court of appeals, in III THE COURT OF APPEALS. which case the appeal brings up for review the ques- tion or questions so certified and no other; and the court of appeals shall certify to the appellate divi- sion its determination upon such questions.” If the legislature had stopped there, its enact- ments would have been substantially declaratory of the constitutional provisions. Through successive enactments, however, it has further limited the jurisdiction of the court by withdrawing jurisdic- tion in the following classes of cases (subd. 1 and 2, sec. IQI): “1. No appeal shall be taken to said court in any civil action or proceeding commenced in any court other than the supreme court, court of claims, county court or surrogate’s court, unless the ap- pellate division of the supreme court allows the appeal by an order made at the term which rendered the determination, or at the next term after judg- ment is entered thereupon, and shall certify that, in its opinion, a question of law is involved which ought to be reviewed by the court of appeals. “2. No appeal shall be taken to said court from a judgment of affirmance hereafter rendered in an action to recover damages for a personal injury or to recover damages for injuries resulting in death or in an action to set aside a judgtment, sale, trans- fer, assignment, conveyance or written instrument, as in fraud of the rights of creditors, or in an ac- tion to recover wages, salary or compensation for services, including expenses incidental thereto, or damages for breach of any contract therefor, or in 112 THE COURT OF APPEALS. an action upon an individual bond or individual undertaking on appeal, when the decision of the ap- pellate division of the supreme court is unani- mous, unless such appellate division shall certify that in its opinion a question of law is involved which ought to be reviewed by the court of ap- peals, or unless, in case of its refusal to so certify, an appeal is allowed by a judge of the court of appeals.” The provision withdrawing jurisdiction in ac- tions or proceedings commenced in any court other than the Supreme Court, County Court or Surro- gate’s Court, in the absence of a certificate of the Appellate Division, was adopted in 1895 (Laws of 1895, Ch. 946); and in 1898 (L. 1898, Ch. 574), the Court of Claims was added to this list. The provision withdrawing jurisdiction, in the absence of a certificate of the Appellate Division, over ap- peals from judgments in actions to recover damages for personal injury or for injuries resulting in death, or in an action to set aside a judgment or transfer as in fraud of creditors, was adopted in 1896 (Laws of 1896, Ch. 559). The provision withdrawing jurisdiction, in the absence of a cer- tificate of the Appellate Division, in an action for wages, etc., was adopted in 1898 (Laws of 1898, Ch. 574). The provision withdrawing jurisdic- tion, in the absence of a certificate of the Appellate Division, in an action upon an individual bond or individual undertaking on appeal, was adopted in 1900 (L. 1900, Ch. 592). ie THE COURT OF APPEALS. § 74. Distinction between final judgments and final orders. In Van Arsdale vs. King (155 N. Y. 325), the court, referring to the provision of the Code allow- ing appeals as of right to the Court of Appeals, from judgments or orders finally determining ac- tions or special proceedings, said: “This language is not only terse, but very clear and explicit. The words ‘finally determining’ qualify the nature of both judgments and orders that may be appealed from, and hence the judgment must be a final judgment and the order a final order. The word ‘actions’ relates to the antecedent word ‘ judgment,’ and hence it must be a judgment in an action. The words ‘special proceedings’ relate to the antecedent word ‘orders’ and hence the order must be an order in a special proceeding. The whole provision limits appeals to this Court to three classes: (1) appeals from final judgments in ac- tions; (2) appeals from final orders in special pro- ceedings; (3) appeals from orders granting new trials on exceptions where a stipulation was given for judgment absolute. This leaves no room in this action for an appeal from any other kind of an order as matter of right.” § 75. Continued. It becomes important, therefore, to determine what is a final judgment or final order or an order granting a new trial on exceptions within the mean- ing of these provisions. 114 THE COURT OF APPEALS. By sec. 3333 of the Code of Civil Procedure, the word action is defined as an ordinary prosecution in a court of justice by a party against another party for the enforcement or protection of a right, the redress or prevention of a wrong or the punish- ment of a public offense. By sec. 3334, it is pro- vided, that every other prosecution by a party for either of the purposes specified in the last section is a special proceeding. In Belknap vs. Waters, 11 N. Y. 477, followed in Marvin vs. Marvin, 78 N. Y. 541, the distinction between an action and a special proceeding is held to be that a proceeding instituted by summons and complaint is an action, and that every other rem edy is a special proceeding. The same distinction was recognized in Matter of Jetter, 78 N. Y. 605. An action terminates in a final judgment; a special proceeding in a final order. Both actions and spe- cial proceedings are distinguished from motions, which may be incidental either to an action or to a special proceeding. A motion “in general relates to some incidental question collateral to the main object of the action” or proceeding, (R. R. Co. vs. Davis, 55 N. Y. 145). “ A motion is not a remedy in the sense of the Code, but is based upon some remedy, and is always connected with and depend- ent upon the principal remedy. It is to furnish re- lief in the progress of the action or proceeding in which it is made, and generally relates to matters of procedure, although it may be used to secure some right in consequence of the determination of 115 THE COURT OF APPEALS. the principal remedy.” (Matter of Jetter, 78 N. Y. 605.) § 76. Distinction between final and interlocutory judgments, and between final and intermedi- ate orders, The jurisdiction of the Court of Appeals in the absence of a certificate of the Appellate Division, is confined under the Constitution and the statute, to the review of judgments finally determining ac- tions, that is, to final as distinguished from inter- locutory judgments, and to orders finally determin- ing special proceedings. It includes also the pow- er to review orders granting new trials on excep- tions, where there is a stipulation for judgment ab- solute, but it does not include, in the absence of a certificate, the power to review any other inter- mediate orders. The distinction between: final and interlocutory judgments, and between orders deter- mining special proceedings and orders determin- ing motions, has been a fruitful source of litiga- tion. “An interlocutory judgment is an intermediate or incomplete judgment where the rights of the parties are settled but something remains to be done; as when there is an accounting to be had, a question of damage to be ascertained, or a reference required to determine the amount of rent due for use and occupation.” (Cambridge Valley Nat. Bk. vs. Lynch, 76 N. Y. 514, 516.) 116 THE COURT OF APPEALS. In Moulton vs. Cornish, 138 N. Y. 133, the Court said: “Where a judgment fully and completely dis- poses of the substantial rights of the parties at is- sue under the pleadings and by the force of its own provisions may conclude the appeal without the entry of a further judgment, it must be deemed a final judgment within the purview of section 1907 of the Code, although in a certain contingency de- pendent upon the action of the appellant it pro- vides for the taking and stating of an account before a referee and the payment of the amount found due as a condition precedent to the enjoy- ment of certain rights accorded him therein.” Accordingly, in an action of foreclosure, where the judgment decreed that unless the defendant within a prescribed time gave the plaintiff notice of his intention to redeem the lands purchased by plaintiff at a former foreclosure sale, he should be forever barred and foreclosed of and from all right, title, interest and equity of redemption there- in, and the lien of his mortgage thereon cut off and foreclosed, and that the plaintiff should hold the title thereto free from such lien. It was held that the judgment was final and subject to review by the Court of Appeals. § 77. Continued. In Produce Bank vs. Morton, 67 N. Y. 199, it was held that a judgment in an action to set aside an assignment for the benefit of creditors, 117 THE COURT OF APPEALS. adjudging the assignment void, directing the as- signor to account before a referee, and that a re- ceiver be appointed to take charge of the assigned property, pay out of it the plaintiffs judgment and hold the residue subject to the order of the court, was a final judgment reviewable by appeal. “ The machinery of a reference and receivership was for the sole purpose of carrying the judgment into exe- cution, and not for the foundation of any further judicial action in the case.” § 78. Continued. A judgment is not to be deemed interlocutory unless it leaves something for the court judicially to determine. It is not interlocutory when what is left, is to be done by ministerial officers. For that reason, the usual decree for sale in an action to foreclose a mortgage, directing the premises to be sold, and a judgment for any deficiency that may arise to be docketed by the clerk, is, before those proceedings are had, a final judgment within the provisions of the Code as to appeals (Morris vs. Morange, 38 N. Y. 172.) On the other hand, a judgment sustaining a de- murrer with leave to plead over (Johnson vs. Un- ion Switch & Signal Co., 125 N. Y. 720; Elwell vs. Johnson, 74 N. Y. 80), or a judgment directing the partition of real property or the admeasure- ment of dower, is an interlocutory judgment, and not reviewable by the Court of Appeals upon a di- rect appeal therefrom. So, a judgment which de- 118 THE COURT OF APPEALS. crees that two of several defendants are jointly and severally indebted to a decedent’s estate in a certain sum, and that judgment be docketed therefor, ap- points a receiver to collect such sum by suit or otherwise, and to deposit and sell the same, subject to the further order of the court, and provides that all parties to the action interested in the estate may apply for final judgment upon the report of the re- ceiver, and upon further proof, as they may be ad- vised, is an interlocutory judgment and therefore not appealable as of right to the Court of Appeals. (Anderson vs. Daley, 159 N. Y. 146.) For other illustrations of interlocutory judg- ments reference may be made to the following cases: King vs. Barnes, 107 N. Y. 649. Catlin vs. Grisler, 57 N. Y. 363. McKeown vs. Officer, 127 N. Y. 687. Cruger vs. Douglass, 2 N. Y. 571. Harris vs. Clark, 4 How. Pr. 78. Chittenden vs. Missionary Society, 8 How. Pr. 327. Clark vs. Brooks, 2 Abb. Pr. (N. S.) 385. § 79. How interlocutory judgments may be reviewed. But while such a judgment may not on a direct appeal therefrom be reviewed by the Court of Ap- peals, it may be reviewed indirectly upon appeal from the final judgment. “Tf upon an appeal from an interlocutory judg- ment to the general term [Appellate Division], the judgment is affirmed, then the parties must go back 119 THE COURT OF APPEALS. to the Special Term and complete the proceedings, and then final judgment may be entered upon the whole case. From the final judgment, the party aggrieved thereby, may, under section 1336, ap- peal directly to the Court of Appeals, in which case his appeal will bring up for review only the deter- mination of the General Term [Appellate Division ] affirming the interlocutory judgment; or he may, under section 1350, appeal to the General Term [Appellate Division] which appeal will bring up for review only the proceedings to take the final judgment, and in case the General Term [Appellate Division] affirms the judgment, he may appeal to this court, and here present for review all the ques- tions of law involved in the whole case, and raised by exceptions taken at the proper time.” (Raynor vs. Raynor, 94 N. Y. 248; Walker vs. Spencer, 86 N. Y. 162.) It is necessary, however, whether the appeal to the Court of Appeals be taken directly from the final judgment of the Special Term under section 1336 or from the judgment of the Appellate Divi- sion affirming the final judgment under section 1350, that the notice of appeal state the intention to bring up for review the interlocutory judgment. (Rich vs. Manhattan Ry. Co., 150 N. Y. 542.) If this statement is omitted, the appeal will bring up for review only the correctness of the proceed- ings intermediate between the interlocutory and the final judgment. (Rich vs. Manhattan Ry. Co., su- pra.) 120 THE COURT OF APPEALS. § 80. Continued. It is only where an interlocutory judgment has been affirmed at the Appellate Division, that a party has the right, after entering final judgment at Spe- cial Term, to review the affirmance of an inter- locutory judgment by direct appeal from the final judgment of the Special Term to the Court of Ap- peals. Where the interlocutory judgment has been reversed at the Appellate Division, the case is ‘not within the provisions of section 1336, which con- template cases of affirmance only (Hollister vs. Simonson, 170 N. Y. 358, 510). If the interloc- utory judgment is reversed, the proper practice is to enter a final judgment at Special Term, appeal therefrom again to the Appellate Division, and from the judgment of the Appellate Division to the Court of Appeals with notice of intention to bring up for review the decision on the appeal from the in- terlocutory judgment. This seemingly is the prac- tice as settled by the recent case of Abbey vs. Wheeler, 170 N. Y. 122. It was there held that where the Appellate Division reverses an interloc- utory judgment of the Special Term overruling a demurrer to the complaint and sustains such de- murrer with leave to the plaintiff to amend within a certain time, and with directions that if he fails to amend final judgment shall be entered dismissing the complaint, and thereafter, the plaintiff having failed to amend, fmal judgment is entered by the Special Term accordingly, the proper practice is to 121 THE COURT OF APPEALS. appeal again to the Appellate Division and from there to the Court of Appeals. The report of that case is somewhat misleading. The opinion of O’Brien, J., favors a different practice, which is sus- tained in an extended argument. At the close of the Opinion, it is stated, however, that on the question of practice involved, the majority of the Court dif- fer from the writer, and hold the proper practice to be a second appeal to the Appellate Division, and not a direct appeal to the Court of Appeals. If that is the rule where the Appellate Division on the re- versal of the interlocutory judgment directs that final judgment be entered if the pleading is not amended, a@ fortiori must the same rule prevail where the Appellate Division reverses an interlocu- tory judgment overruling a demurrer to the com- plaint with leave to the plaintiff to amend, but does not provide for the entry of final judgment in de- fault of his amendment. A second appeal must be taken from such final judgment to the Appellate Division. (Leonard vs. Barnum, 168 N. Y. 41; Barker vs. Cocks, 50 N. Y. 689.) § 81. Changes effected by the present constitution in the court’s power to review interlocutory judgments. The practice in respect of these appeals has not been greatly changed by the amended Constitution. Even before the present Constitution was adopt- ed, the Court of Appeals could not entertain an appeal from an order affirming an interlocutory 122 THE COURT OF APPEALS. judgment. (Raynor vs. Raynor, supra; Walker vs. Spencer, supra; Victory vs. Blood, 93 N. Y. 650; King vs. Barnes, 107 N. Y. 645; Tilton vs. Vail, 117 N. Y. 520; McKeown vs. Officer, 127 N. Y. 687; Adams vs. Fox, 27 N. Y. 640.) There was an exception to this rule, however, in the case of interlocutory judgments entered on de- murrer, where the general term certified that in its opinion a question arising therein was of suffieient importance to render a decision by the Court of Appeals desirable before proceeding farther. (John- son vs. Union Switch & Signal Co., 125 N. Y. 720.) But where on appeal from an interlocutory judg- ment, the General Term reversed the judgment and ordered a new trial, an appeal, it seems, formerly lay to the Court of Appeals. (Raynor vs. Raynor, . supra. ) A distinction was also recognized between appeals and motions for a new trial. If the party ag- grieved by the interlocutory judgment, instead of appealing therefrom, moved under section 1001 at the General Term for a new trial upon exceptions contained in a case, an order of the General Term granting or refusing the motion was appealable to the Court of Appeals. (Raynor vs. Raynor, supra; Walker vs. Spencer, supra; Kelsey vs. Sargent, 104 N. Y. 663; Wahl vs. Barnum, 116 N. Y. 87. “ An order of General Term denying a motion for a new trial, made as authorized by section 1001 of the Code of Civil Procedure, in a case where 123 THE COURT OF APPEALS. an interlocutory judgment has been entered on de- cision of the court, or report of a Referee, rendered upon trial of an issue of fact, is reviewable here. On such a motion, however, the General Term may not review questions of fact, but simply those of law; and only questions of law presented by the exceptions, may be considered in this court.” (Wahl vs. Barnum, supra.) § 82. Continued. Under the present Constitution no appeai lies from an order of the Appellate Division made up- on an appeal from an interlocutory judgment, whether the order is one of affirmance or reversal. (Townsend vs. Van Buskirk, 162 N. Y. 265.) But the distinction between appeals and motions for a new trial is still preserved, for by the Constitution and the statute the Court of Appeals may hear ap- peals from orders granting new trials on exceptions where there is a stipulation for judgment absolute. Accordingly, if a motion for a new trial is made after interlocutory judgment, upon exceptions, un- der section 1001, an order granting a new trial upon such exceptions, is still reviewable. (Town- send vs. Van Buskirk, 162 N. Y. 265.) But in such a case it must appear that the Ap- pellate Division passed upon exceptions presented by the motion, and the appeal to the Court of Ap- peals must be from the order granting the motion and sustaining the exceptions. If, therefore, an appeal is taken to the Appellate Division from an 124 THE COURT OF APPEALS. interlocutory judgment, and a motion is also made for a new trial on exceptions, and the order of the Appellate Division merely reverses the interlocu- tory judgment and grants a new trial, without over- ruling or sustaining the exceptions sought to be presented by the motion under section 1001, no appeal lies to the Court of Appeals. (Townsend vs. Van Buskirk, 162 N. Y. 265.) On the other hand, an order denying a motion for a new trial made upon exceptions under section 1oo1 of the Code, intermediate between the inter- locutory judgment and the final judgment, is not appealable, under the existing statutes, to the Court of Appeals. (Young vs. Gilmour, 167 N. Y. 500.) §83. How intermediate orders necessarily affecting the final relief may be reviewed. We have said that interlocutory judgments may be reviewed indirectly upon appeal from the final judgment, and the same is true of intermediate or- ders which necessarily affect the final judgment. The court’s power of review in such cases is regu- lated by sections 1316 and 1336 of the Code, and has frequently been exercised since the amendment of the Constitution. (N. Y. L. & W. Ry. Co. vs. Erie R. R. Co., 170 N. Y. 448.) These sections read as follows: “ Sec. 1316: An appeal, taken from a final judg- ment brings up for review, an interlocutory judg- ment, or an intermediate order, which is specified in the notice of appeal, and necessarily affects the 125 THE COURT OF APPEALS. final judgment; and which has not already been reviewed, upon a separate appeal therefrom, by the court or the term of the court, to which the appeal from the final judgment is taken. The right to re- view an interlocutory judgment, or an intermediate order, as prescribed in this section, is not affected by the expiration of the time, within which a sep- arate appeal therefrom might have been taken. “ Sec. 1336: Where final judgment is rendered in the court below, after the affirmance, upon an appeal to the appellate division of the supreme court, of an interlocutory judgment; or after the refusal, by the appellate division, of a new trial, either upon an application, made, in the first in- stance, at a term thereof, or upon an appeal from an order of the special term, or of the judge before whom the issues, or questions of fact, were tried by a jury; the party aggrieved may appeal directly from the final judgment to the court of appeals, notwithstanding that it was rendered at a special term, or at a trial term, or pursuant to the direc- tions contained in a referee’s report. But such an appeal brings up, for review, only the determination of the appellate division of the supreme court, af- firming the interlocutory judgment, or refusing the new trial.” § 84. Meaning of phrase “an intermediate order nec- essarily affecting the final‘ judgment.” What is an intermediate order necessarily affect- ing the final judgment within the meaning of these 126 THE COURT OF APPEALS. sections has been the subject of judicial construc- tion. It was held in Fox vs. Matthiessen (155 N. Y. 177), and again in Taylor vs. Smith (164 N. Y. 399), that the word “ intermediate ” in section 1316 of the Code of Civil Procedure means between the two extremes of service of summons and entry of judgment. An order denying a motion for a new trial upon the ground of the misconduct of a juror, made before judgment, although after the success- ful party might have entered judgment, is, there- fore, an intermediate order necessarily affecting the judgment within the purview of this section. It was so held in the cases above cited, though apparently in earlier cases a contrary view was tak- en. (See Selden vs. D. & H. Canal Co., 29 N. Y. 634; Thurber vs. Harlem &c. R. R. Co., 60 N. Y. 326.) In order, however, to warrant the appli- cation of section 1316 of the Code, the order sought to be reviewed must not only be intermediate, but it must be one that necessarily affects the final judg- ment. This includes, as we have just seen, an or- der denying a motion for a new trial, though on such an appeal the Court of Appeals would, of course, be restricted to questions of law raised by exceptions (Duryea vs. Vosburgh, 121 N. Y. 57), so that nothing would be brought up for review that could not already be considered upon appeal from the judgment alone. Other intermediate orders which necessarily affect the final judgment are or- ders by which matter which is a good defense is struck out from the defendant’s pleading (Rapa- 127 THE COURT OF APPEALS. lee vs. Stewart, 27 N. Y. 310), and orders denying a motion that a cause be sent back to a Referee for further findings (Quincey vs. Young, 53 N. Y. 50). In such cases, however, to warrant review by the Court of Appeals, the intermediate order must ap- pear by the record to have been passed upon at the Appellate Division (Hunt vs. Chapman, 62 N. Y. 333). But an order granting a reference is not an order necessarily affecting the final judgment, with- in the meaning of this section (Roslyn Heights Land Co. vs. Burrowes, 22 App. Div. 540; McCall vs. Moschowitz, 1 N. Y. St. Rep. 99; Bloom vs. Nat. &c. Savings Co., 81 Hun 120, 122; aff’d 152 N. Y. 114, 121). The Court has the same power to review an intermediate order necessarily affecting a final order in a special proceeding, as it has to review an intermediate order necessarily affecting a final judgment in an action (N. Y., L. & W. Ry. Co. vs. Erie R. R. Co., 170 N. Y. 448). § 85. In cases of affirmance, appeal is from the judg- ment and not from the order. Since the court is restricted to the review of final judgments (except where a new trial is ordered), the appeal must be, not from the order of the Ap- pellate Division directing that the judgment be affirmed, but from the judgment of affirmance en- tered thereon (Derleth vs. DeGraff, 104 N. Y. 661; Kilmer vs. Bradley, 80 N. Y. 630; Knapp vs. Roche, 82 N. Y. 366; D. L. & W. R. R. Co. vs. Burkard, 109 N. Y. 648; Niendorff vs. Man. Ry. 128 THE COURT OF APPEALS. Co., 150 N. Y. 276). An appeal from the order is irregular (Kilmer vs. Bradley, supra). The order is simply an authority for the judgment of affirm- ance. For the same reason, an appeal cannot be taken to the Court of Appeals from an order of the Appellate Division dismissing an appeal from the judgment below, but the proper practice is to enter a judgment of dismissal upon the order and then appeal from such judgment. Such an order is not a final order in a special proceeding, nor an order granting a new trial upon exceptions. It is merely a decision; it is the authority or basis for a judgment; and the appeal must be from the judg- ment itself and not from the order which is but evidence of the right to enter it. (Stevens vs. Cen- tral Nat. Bk., 162 N. Y. 253.) So, where a ver- dict is directed by the Trial Court, and exceptions ordered to be heard in the first instance at the Appellate Division, and a motion for a new trial is there denied, and judgment ordered on the verdict, the order of the Appellate Division is not appeal- able to the Court of Appeals, but judgment should be entered in pursuance of the order, and an appeal taken therefrom (D. L. & W. R. R. Co. vs. Burk- ard, 109 N. Y. 648). § 86. In cases of reversal, where a new trial is granted, appeal is from the order. But where a judgment is reversed and a new trial ordered, the practice is different from that which 129 THE COURT OF APPEALS. prevails where a judgment is affirmed, for, in the case of a reversal and the grant of a new trial, the appeal is to be taken from the order. ‘‘ Where a judgment from which an appeal is taken is reversed upon the appeal and a new trial is granted, an appeal cannot be taken from the judgment of reversal; but upon an appeal from the order granting a new trial taken as prescribed by law, the judgment of reversal must also be reviewed” (Code Civil Pro- cedure, section 1318; Pharis vs. Gere, 112 N. Y. 408, 412). On the other hand, an order merely reversing the judgment of the Special Term which does not order a new trial, and upon which no judg- ment is entered, is not appealable to the Court of Appeals (Rust vs. Hauselt, 69 N. Y. 485). It is not an order granting or refusing a new trial; nor is it a final judgment. § 87. Extent of relief that may be granted by Court of Appeals on appeal from final judgment or fi- nal order. When a final judgment, or a final order, or an order granting a new trial on exceptions, is prop- erly before the Court of Appeals, the extent of the relief which may be granted by that Court is de- fined by section 1337 of the Code: “In any ac- tion on an appeal to the court of appeals, the court may either modify or affirm the judgment or order appealed from, award a new trial, or grant to either party such judgment as such party may be entitled to.” The provision that the Court may 130 THE COURT OF APPEALS. grant to either party such judgment as such party may be entitled to, has beeen held to mean such judgment as a party may be entitled to upon the facts found. (Farleigh vs. Cadman, 159 N. Y. 169). It was not intended thereby to confer upon the Court of Appeals the power to pass upon con- troverted facts. Like the Appellate Division, it “sits as a Court of review, and in no sense as a Trial Term” (Snyder vs. Seaman, 157 N. Y. 449, 453). To warrant the Court, therefore, in ren- dering final judgment against the respondent on the reversal of a judgment, it is not sufficient that it is improbable that the defeated party can succeed upon a new trial, but it must appear that he certain- ly cannot. (New vs. Village New Rochelle, 158 N. Y. 41; Howell vs. Hettrick, 160 N. Y. 308; Bene- dict vs. Arnoux, 154 N. Y. 715; Heller vs. Cohen, 154 N. Y. 299; Snyder vs. Seaman, 151 N. Y. 449; Ross vs. Caywood, 162 N. Y. 259; Shotwell vs. Dix- on, 163 N. Y. 43; McNulty vs. Mt. Morris El. Light Co., 172 N. Y. 410, 419.) § 88. Continued. But where it is entirely plain from the pleadings and the nature of the controversy that the plaintiff cannot succeed, as where the action is one at law, and the plaintiff must resort to another remedy, it is proper on reversing a judgment for the plaintiff, — to dismiss the complaint (Husted vs. Thomson, 158 _N. Y. 328). The same power was held to have been properly exercised in Mansfield vs. Mayor of 131 THE COURT OF APPEALS. N. Y., 165 N. Y. 208, and Hendrickson vs. City of New York, 160 N. Y. 144. So, when the judg- ment appealed from awards the plaintiff a gross sum in a common law action, upon several distinct causes of action, where the amount claimed on each is definite and easily separable, and it appears that the plaintiff was entitled to recover upon one cause of action, but could, under no circumstances, re- cover upon the others, the Court of Appeals can render the judgment of modification and affirmance which should have been rendered by the Appellate Division (Freel vs. County of Queens, 154 N. Y. 661). § 89. Continued. The power to grant judgment absolute upon appeal from a final order in a special proceeding is the same as the power to grant such relief on appeal from a final judgment. Neither the Appellate Divi- sion nor the Court of Appeals, by reason of the pro- vision of the Code empowering those courts to grant to either party the relief to which he may be entitled, has jurisdiction to determine controverted facts. There is no distinction in that regard between final judgments and final orders. (Matter of Chapman, 162 N. Y. 456; Matter of Larner, 170 N. Y. 7.) If the Appellate Division directs judgment abso- lute on reversal where it should have ordered a new trial, its decision is reviewable in so far as the un- lawful direction is concerned, even though the re- versal may have been based upon the facts (Good- 132 THE COURT OF APPEALS. win vs. Conklin, 85 N. Y. 21; McNulty vs. Mt. Morris El. Light Co., 172 N. Y. 410, 419). Upon an appeal from a judgment which is entire and against several defendants, the appellate court must either totally affirm or reverse both as to the recovery and as to all the parties; but in cases where there are separate and distinct judgments or where an error exists as to a separate claim or defense which relates only to a transaction between the plaintiff and one of the defendants, the judgment may be reversed as to such a claim or defense and only as to the parties interested therein, and af- firmed as to the remainder. (Altman vs. Hofeller, 152 N. Y. 492; Board of Underwriters vs. Nation- al Bank, 146 N. Y. 64; Goodsell vs. Western Union Telegraph Co., 109 N. Y. 147.) We have thus far considered the court’s power to review a judgment finally determining an action. We must now consider its power to review an or- der finally determining a special proceeding. § 90. What is a final order in a special proceeding. Much difficulty has been encountered in framing a satisfactory definition of a final order in a special proceeding. In People vs. American Loan & Trust Co., 150 N. Y. 117, the Court, after quoting the statutory definition of actions and special proceed- ings, said: “Thus it appears that remedies for the enforce- ment of rights are divided into two classes, viz: actions and special proceedings. Each has its pecu- 133 THE COURT OF APPEALS. liar and distinguishing characteristics. Where an action is an appropriate remedy, it does not include a special proceeding unless by express provision of law. A prosecution for the enforcement of a right may be either by action or special proceeding. In certain cases the prosecution may be by either, but cannot be by both. To constitute a special proceed- ing, the original prosecution must be commenced thereby, and not commenced by action. When a prosecution is begun by action, the subsequent pro- ceedings therein must be regarded as in, and inci- dental to, the action and not as independent and original proceedings. * * * “A final order which is appealable as such must be an adjudication upon a motion or other appli- cation, completely disposing of the subject matter and rights of the parties and must be such as deter- mines the action and prevents a judgment. (2 Enc. of Pleading and Practice, 72).” If, therefore, the application is merely incidental or collateral to an action or a special proceeding and the decision thereof does not completely dis- pose of the action or special proceeding in the course of which the application is made, it is to be deemed a motion in the action or the proceeding; and while a determination thereof may properly be termed an order, it is not a final order. The same test was prescribed in Van Arsdale vs. King, 155 N. Y. 325. It was there said: “The provision of the Code allowing appeals as of right to the Court of Appeals from judgments or orders 134 THE COURT OF APPEALS. finally determining actions or special proceedings refers only to final judgments in actions and final orders in special proceedings. It does not allow an appeal to the Court of Appeals from an order m an action, even although it is one which ends the litigation, as, an order denying a motion to va- cate, on the ground that jurisdiction of the person had not been acquired, a judgment by default and a precedent order granting leave to sue on an old judgment. An action is determined within the meaning of the Code only when issues of fact or law, if any, have been tried and decided and the final judgment entered which judicially settles the controversy between the parties.” § 91. Enumeration of orders held to be final orders in special proceedings. Within the above definition, the following have been held to be final orders appealable as of right to the Court of Appeals: An order granting or de- nying the application of a purchaser of real prop- erty to be relieved of his bid or purchase. (Merges vs. Ringler, 158 N. Y. 7or; Holme vs. Stewart, 155 N. Y. 695; Smith vs. Secor, 157 N. Y. 402; Kings- land vs. Fuller, 157 N. Y. 507.) An order quash- ing a writ of certiorari (where it appears by the order that the writ was quashed upon grounds not involving the exercise of discretion). (People ex rel. Forest Commission vs. Campbell, 152 N. Y. 51.) An order granting an application by the at- torney of record of the plaintiff in an action, to va- 135 THE COURT OF APPEALS. cate a satisfaction of judgment executed by the client and to enforce the judgment by execution to the extent of his lien. (Peri vs. N. Y.C.& H.R. R. R. Co., 152 N. Y. 521.) An order granting an application by attorneys in a proceeding in the Surrogate’s Court to vacate the satisfaction of a decree rendered therein, on the ground that it was collusively executed in disregard of their lien for services. (Matter of Regan, 167 N. Y. 338.) An order denying an application by an attorney that the amount of his lien for services be determined (Matter of King, 168 N. Y. 53). An order determining a proceeding by man- damus under section 114 of the election law (Laws of 1896, Ch. 909), for the recount of ballots objected to as marked for identification or rejected as void, and presenting a question of law for review. (People ex rel. Feeny vs. Board of Canvassers, 156 N. Y. 36.) An order made by a justice of the Supreme Court and affirmed by the Appellate Division determining a summary investi- gation into the financial affairs of a village instituted by taxpayers and freeholders under the General Municipal Law, L. 1892, Ch. 685, sec. 3 (Matter of Taxpayers of Plattsburgh, 157 N. Y. 78.) An or- der made in a proceeding for the voluntary dissolu- tion of a corporation confirming the referee’s re- port upon a receiver's accounts and the claims of creditors, and directing distribution of the assets. (Matter of Hulbert Bros. & Co., 160 N. Y. 9.) An order affirming with modifications an order of 136 THE COURT OF APPEALS. the Special Term confirming a referee’s report in a proceeding under section 11 of the General Assign- ment Act (Laws of 1877, chapter 466), for the statement of an assignee’s account, allowing the account, adjusting the claims of creditors and di- recting payment thereupon, relieving the assignee from liability for all matters included in his ac- counts and releasing his surety to that extent; nor is the order rendered interlocutory and deprived of its finality by the fact that the proceeding was inter- mediate in the sense that the assigned estate was not then ready for final distribution. (Matter of Talmage, 160 N. Y. 512.) An order affirming an order of the Surrogate’s Court settling an intermediate account of executors and awarding commissions thereon, since the fact that the account was an intermediate one in the sense that the estate was not finally distributed thereunder does not affect the final character of the decree as a complete determination of the pending proceeding. (Matter of Prentice, 160 N. Y. 568.) An order affirming, as modified, an order settling the account of a committee of a lunatic and remov- ing him from his trust. (Matter of Chapman, 162 N. Y. 456.) An order dismissing a petition that an adminis- trator be required to account. (Matter of Killan, 172 N. Y. 547, 553-) An order in a special proceeding instituted by a property owner to review an assessment levied for a local improvement which set aside the assessment 137 THE COURT OF APPEALS. not only as to him but as to all the property own- ers. (Matter of Munn, 165 N. Y. 149.) An order or judgment entered on a decision of the Appellate Division which not only reversed an order or judgment of the Special Term condemning water rights of the defendant in favor of the plain- tiff, but dismissed the proceedings. (Village of Champlain vs. McCrea, 165 N. Y. 264.) An order reversing an order of the Special Term and dismiss- ing an application made under section 24714, of the Code of Civil Procedure to compel the delivery of books and papers to a public officer. (Matter of Brenner, 170 N. Y. 185; Matter of Allison vs. Welde, 172 N. Y. 421.) An order confirming a referee’s report and deter- mining defendant’s damages by reason of a prelim- inary injunction in a proceeding against the sure- ties on the undertaking. (Newton vs. Russell, 87 N. Y. 527, 532.) An order of a Surrogate’s Court fixing the fees of appraisers of the estate of a testator. (Matter of Harriott, 145 N. Y. 540.) An order dismissing the proceeding, and granting an allowance for counsel fees and disbursements made in a statutory proceeding for the removal of a police justice. (Matter of King, 130 N. Y. 602, 606. ) An order granting an application to remove a trustee. (In re Livingston’s Petition, 34 N. Y. 555-) 138 THE COURT OF APPEALS. An order adjudging a person guilty of criminal contempt (People ex rel. Negus vs. Dwyer, 90 N. Y. 402), where the order disobeyed was made in a civil action, but not where it was made in a crim- inal action (People vs. Gilmore, 88 N. Y. 627), nor where the proceeding was for civil, and not for criminal contempt (Jeweler’s Mercantile Agency vs. Rothschild, 155 N. Y. 255; Ray vs. N. Y. Bay Ex. R. R. Co., 155 N. Y. 102; Batterman vs. Finn, 40 N. Y. 340.) An order made in a summary pro- ceeding for the removal of a tenant. (People ex rel. Clute vs. Boardman, 4 Keyes 59.) An order denying the right of an applicant for admission to the bar. (Matter of Cooper, 22 N. Y. 67.) An order granting a motion by a junior creditor to set aside a judgment by confession. (Belknap vs. Waters, 11 N. Y. 477.) A Special Term order which modifies and amends a final order in a special proceeding thereby becomes the final order in that proceeding, and an order of the Appellate Division reversing it is review- able by the Court of Appeals. (Matter of Board of Education, 169 N. Y. 456; Matter of Union Trust Co., 172 N. Y. 494; Matter of Hurlbert Bros. & Co., 160 N. Y. 9.) 139 THE COURT OF APPEALS. § 92. Enumeration of orders held not to be final. The following have been held not to be final or- ders in special proceedings: An order directing a receiver of a corporation in dissolution proceedings to pay a creditor’s claim (People vs. American Loan & Trust Co., 150 N. Y. 117); an order vacating an attachment on mo- tion of a junior attaching creditor (Einstein vs. Climax Cycle Co., 152 N. Y. 648; Townsend vs. Chapin, 152 N. Y. 649); an order denying a mo- tion by a receiver of the defendant’s property to vacate an attachment and a judgment against the defendant (Hammond vs. Nat. Life Ass’n, 168 N. Y. 262); an order denying a motion by an assignee of the defendant for restitution (Merriam vs. Wood & Parker Lithographing Co., 155 N. Y. 136; New- ell vs. Hall, 74 App. Div. 278; but see, Gillig vs. Treadwell Co., 151 N. Y. 552); an order denying a motion to vacate a judgment entered by default (Van Arsdale vs. King, 155 N. Y. 325; Matter of King vs. Gottlieb, 168 N. Y. 596; Campbell vs. Rockwell, 168 N. Y. 632; Adams vs. Ellwood, 168 N. Y. 678; People vs. Russell, 171 N. Y. 655; People vs. Clark, 168 N. Y. 676; People vs. Baker, 168 N. Y. 677); an order vacating an order for the examination of witnesses granted ex parte by a justice of the Supreme Court, under section 5 of the act to prevent monopolies (Matter of Attorney General, 155 N. Y. 441); an order reversing an order which quashed a writ of certiorari to review 140 THE COURT OF APPEALS. an assessment and at the same time remitted the proceeding to the Special Term for its determination on the merits (People ex rel. Bronx Gas & Elec. Co. vs. Barker, 155 N. Y. 308); an order reversing an order which vacated a final order and judgment in condemnation proceedings (City of Johnstown vs. Wade, 157 N. Y. 50); an order affirming an order appointing commissioners to ascertain the damages of a property owner by reason of a change of grade of a village street (Matter of Grab, 157 N. Y. 69; Matter of Stillwater Ry. Co., 170 N. Y. 573). § 93. Continued. A proceeding to punish a party for contempt in- stituted by an order to show cause to enforce the judgment in an action, is a proceeding in the action, and not a special proceeding, and therefore an order made therein is not a final order determining a spe- cial proceeding, and is not appealable as of right to the Court of Appeals (Jeweler’s Mercantile Agency vs. Rothschild, 155 N. Y. 255; Ray vs. N. Y. Bay Ex. R. R. Co., 155 N. Y. 102; Batterman vs. Finn, 40 N. Y. 340; but see, Ludlow vs. Knox, 7 Abb. Pr. (N. S.) 411). But a proceeding to punish for an alleged criminal contempt, originating in the vio- lation of an order granted in a civil action, is a civil special proceeding, and an order therein find- ing a party proceeded against guilty, is a final order reviewable in the Court of Appeals (People ex rel. Negus vs. Dwyer, 90 N. Y. 402). If, however, the order violated was made by a criminal court in 141 THE COURT OF APPEALS. a criminal proceeding pending before it, the con- tempt proceeding is not a special proceeding as de- fined in the Code of Civil Procedure (People ex rel. vs. Gilmore, 88 N. Y. 626). §94. Continued. An order of a Surrogate’s Court, denying an ap- plication to open a decree in a proceeding for the judicial settlement of an executor’s accounts, and to require a further accounting, is not a final order (Matter of Small, 158 N. Y. 128; Matter of White, 170 N. Y. 575); nor an order reversing an order vacating an execution against the person of the judgment-debtor (S. S. Richmond Hill Co. vs. Sea- ger, 160 N. Y. 312); nor an order reversing an order denying defendant’s motion for a reassess- ment of damages (Bossuet vs. R. R. Co., 131 N. Y. 57; Newin vs. Lehigh Valley R. R. Co., 169 N. Y. 336) ; nor an order of a Surrogate directing an ex- ecutor to make and file an account (Matter of Cal- lahan, 139 N. Y. 51); nor an order requiring an executor to account and directing a reference to as- certain his place of residence (Matter of Halsey, 93 N.-Y. 48); nor an order reversing an order of the Special Term which confirmed a referee’s report in surplus proceedings, and ordering a new hearing before another referee (Mutual Life Ins. Co. vs. Anthony, 105 N. Y. 57). 142 THE COURT OF APPEALS. §95. Continued. The following orders also have been held not to be final: An order reversing an order which con- firmed an award of commissioners appointed to appraise lands taken by a railroad company, and ordering a new appraisal before the same commis- sioners (Matter of Southern Boulevard R. R. Co., 128 N. Y. 93); an order made in an action to fore- close a corporate mortgage, denying an application to require a sequestration receiver to pay to the foreclosure receiver a fund claimed to be covered by the lien of the mortgage (N. Y. Security & Trust Co. vs. Saratoga Gas & Electric Light Co., 156 N. Y. 654) ; an order of reference to take proofs touching an application by the Attorney General to dissolve an insurance company (Matter Atty. Genl. vs. Continental Life Ins. Co., 68 N. Y. 343); an order reversing with costs a county judge’s order denying an application to punish a party for con- tempt, and remitting the matter involved to the county judge to proceed (Crosby vs. Stephan, 97 N. Y. 606); an order vacating the report of com- missioners appointed in proceedings by a railroad corporation to acquire title to lands, and directing a new appraisal before new commissioners (In re N. W. W. S. & B. Ry. Co., 94 N. Y. 287; In re Auch- muty, 88 N. Y. 622; In re Moore, 67 N. Y. 555); an order reviving a special proceeding (Whittlesey vs. Hoguet, 66 N. Y. 358); an order vacating an ex parte order which discharged an assignee for the 143 THE COURT OF APPEALS. benefit of creditors (Matter of Horsfalls, 77 N. Y. 514); an order of reference to take proof as to charges made by creditors against an assignee for the benefit of creditors (Matter of Friedman, 82 N. Y. 609); an order denying a motion to vacate an execution issued without leave after the lapse of five years (Bank of Genesee vs. Spencer, 18 N. Y. 150); an order granting a motion to set aside an order dismissing a complaint (Murphy vs. Walsh, 169 N. Y. 595). An order of the Appellate Division made in cer- tiorari proceedings imposing as a condition for the reinstatement of the relator, a member of the po- lice force, that he should stipulate not to claim back’ salary, but containing no provision as to the dis- position of the proceeding if the stipulation was not given, does not, in the absence of the stipu- lation, determine the proceeding, and hence is not appealable to the Court of Appeals (People ex rel. Hart vs. York, 169 N. Y. 452). In Roe vs. Boyle, 81 N. Y. 305, it was held that a proceeding by reference under the statute to de- termine and enforce a disputed claim against an estate is not an action but a special proceeding; and that an order granting a new trial in such proceed- ings, since it is not a final order, is not appealable to the Court of Appeals. But the statute has now been so amended as to make this proceeding an ac- tion in the Supreme Court (Code Civ. Pr., sec. 2718 as amended in 1893). The decision in Roe vs. Boyle, supra, has thus been superseded. 144 THE COURT OF APPEALS. § 96. Jurisdiction extends to all final orders in special proceedings, though the proceedings are the creation of statutes passed after the adoption of the constitution. But the jurisdiction is subject to limitation by the legislature. The right to hear appeals from final orders in special proceedings carries with it the right to hear appeals from all orders falling within that category, though the proceeding be the creation of some stat- ute enacted after the adoption of the Constitution and of the sections of the Code defining the jurisdic- tion of the court. The jurisdiction embraces all cases of the prescribed class as they successively arise. If, therefore, a statute is passed by which a special proceeding terminating in a final order is prescribed as the remedy for the enforcement of some right which the statute creates, an appeal lies to the Court of Appeals from the decision of the Appellate Division affirming or reversing the order without express provision in the statute therefor. “The rule is that when any statute authorizes a special proceeding like this mandamus under sec- tion 114 of the election law, which terminates in an order without in terms giving the right of appeal to this Court, an appeal will nevertheless lie in all such cases under the general provisions of the Code, unless there are words found in the statute ex- pressly restricting such right of appeal” (People ex rel. Feeny vs. Board of Canvassers, 156 N. Y. 36, 48; In re Ryers, 72 N. Y. 1, 4; In re Brady, 69 N. Y. 215, 219, 220; Inre P,P. & C.I.R.R. Co, 145 THE COURT OF APPEALS. 85 N. Y. 497; Inre Swan, 97 N. Y. 492, 493; In re DeCamp, 77 Hun 480). On the other hand, it is, of course, within the legislature’s power to provide that a final order in a special proceeding shall not be reviewable in the Court of Appeals, and this power it has on occasion exercised. For example, where in proceedings under the law for the con- demnation of realty, an award of commissioners is reversed by the Appellate Division, and a new ap- praisal is directed, and upon a second hearing a new award is made, the second report is “ final and con- clusive upon all parties interested,” and no appeal lies to the Court of Appeals from an order of the Appellate Division affirming an order of Special Term, confirming the second report (Code Civ. Pr., sec. 3377.) (Matter of Southern Boulevard R. R. C., 141 N. Y. 532; Matter of S. R. R. Co., 143 N. Y. 253; Matter of S. B. R. Co., 146 N. Y. 352; Matter of Trustees of N. Y. & Bklyn. Bridge, 137 N. Y. 95; Matter of Board of Street Opening, 133 id. 436; Matter of Met. El. R. R. Co., 128 id. 600; Matter of Board of Street Opening, 111 id. 581; Matter of PD. P.& C. I. R. R. Co., 83 id. 489; Mat- ter of Kings Co. El. R. Co., 82 id. 95; Matter of D. & H. C. Co., 69 id. 209; Matter of N. Y. C. & H. R. R. Co., 64 id. 60; People vs. Betts, 55 N. Y. 600; Matter of Commissioners of Central Park, 50 N. Y. 493; N. Y.C. & H. R. R. R. Co. vs. Marvin, 11 N. Y. 276.) 146 THE COURT OF APPEALS. § 97. Review of orders granting new trials on excep- tions. We have now to consider the third class of ap- peals that may be heard by the Court of Appeals as of right; i. e., appeals from orders granting new trials on exceptions, where the appellants stipulate for judgment absolute in the event of affirmance. An order granting a new trial on exceptions, within the meaning of the clause of the Constitu- tion (Art. VI, sec. 9), which authorizes appeals, as of right, to the Court of Appeals, from orders of the Appellate Division of the Supreme Court, “granting new trials on exceptions, where the ap- pellants stipulate that upon affirmance judgment absolute shall be rendered against them,” may be founded on an exception filed, as provided by the Code of Civil Procedure (sec. 1022) to a decision which does not state separately the facts found (Ot- ten vs. Man. Ry. Co., 150 N. Y. 400). The Court there said: “The decision of the Special Term was in ac- cordance with that part of sec. 1022 of the Code which authorizes the trial court to ‘ file a decision, stating concisely the grounds upon which the is- sues have been decided, and direct the judgment to be entered thereon.’ After a decision of this character, as the section further provides. ‘the de- feated party may file an exception to such decision, in which case, on an appeal from the judgment en- tered thereon upon a case containing exceptions, the 147 THE COURT OF APPEALS. Appellate Division of the Supreme Court shall re- view all questions of fact and of law, and may either modify or affirm the judgment or order ap- pealed from, award a new trial, or grant to either party the judgment which the facts warrant.’ If the ‘exception’ thus authorized has the same meaning as the word ‘exceptions,’ as used in the Constitution, it must follow that a new trial granted on exceptions, within the meaning of that instru- ment, may be founded on an exception of this kind. We see no reason for any difference in the meaning of the same word, as thus used in the Constitution and the Code. It appeared in section 1022 when the Constitution was framed. Its function under that section is the general function of an exception, which is a protest against the decision of a court. (Sterrett vs. Third Nat. B’k, 122 N. Y. 659, 662.) It is not a substitute for a notice of appeal, which instead of being dispensed with, is expressly re- quired by the same sentence that authorizes the ex- ception to be filed. Its office is apparently the same as that of the exceptions mentioned in section 994 of the Code, which makes provision for excepting to a decision of a court or referee where the facts found are separately stated. It was by virtue of this exception alone that the Appellate Division had power to review either the facts or the law, and the order of reversal, which could not have been made if the exception had not been filed, is, as we think, an order granted on an exception. (Baldwin’s Bank of Penn Yan vs. Butler, 133 N. Y. 564.)” 148 THE COURT OF APPEALS. § 98. Continued. The new trial must have been granted solely on exceptions. Where a motion is made under section 999 of the Code for a new trial, not only upon ex- ceptions, but also upon grounds appealing to the court’s discretion, there can be no review of the order in the Court of Appeals, unless it appears by the order that the new trial was granted solely on the exceptions and that as to the facts the order denying the new trial was approved (See, ante, p. 33, and cases cited). But where a motion for a new trial is made at the Appellate Division under sec. 1001, upon exceptions only, and upon a case settled as prescribed by sec. 997, an order sustaining the exceptions and grant- ing a new trial may be reviewed. (Raynor vs. Ray- nor, 94 N. Y. 248; Townsend vs. Van Buskirk, 162 Ne &- 265.) This is so, although the motion was made after interlocutory and before final judgment. (See, ante, p. 124, and cases there cited.) § 99. Stipulations for judgment absolute. If the notice of appeal does not contain the stipu- lation assenting to judgment absolute in case of af- firmance, it is fatally defective (Lane vs. Wheeler, tor N. Y. 17); and the Appellate Division cannot, by certifying questions, dispense with the necessity for such a stipulation on an appeal from an order granting a new trial (Mundt vs. Glokner, 160 N. Y. 149 THE COURT OF APPEALS. 571;N. Y.C.& H.R.R. R. Co. vs. State of N. Y., 166 N. Y. 286). In Mundt vs. Glokner, the action was brought for damages for personal injuries. The complaint was dismissed at Trial Term and an order was thereafter made by the Appellate Division reversing the judgment and granting a new trial. The defendant applied to the Appellate Division for leave to appeal, and his application was granted by that court. The order granting the application cer- tified that a question of law was involved which should be reviewed by the Court of Appeals, and stated the question. Thereupon the defendant claimed the right to a review of the decision of the Appellate Division by the Court of Appeals without the usual stipulation for judgment absolute. The court held that under the Constitution (Art. VI, sec. 9), it had no jurisdiction to review the appeal from an order granting a new trial on exceptions unless accompanied by the stipulation for judgment absolute in case of affirmance, even though the Ap- pellate Division had allowed the appeal and certified a question of law for review. “ The provision of the Constitution permitting the Appellate Division to allow appeals was intended to apply to cases where the appeal is not given as a matter of right, and that court has no power to allow an appeal given as matter of right upon certain conditions by dispensing with the conditions.” 150 THE COURT OF APPEALS. § 100. Continued. Since the stipulation for judgment absolute is an indispensable condition of the right to appeal from an order granting a new trial, there can be no appeal from such an order where the stipula- tion, if given, would be ineffective. For this rea- son, the Court of Appeals has no jurisdiction to review an order granting a new trial in an action in the nature of a writ of quo warranto, brought by the people, not only to oust the defendant from an office, but also to establish the rights of the relator thereto. An order granting a new trial can be re- viewed only when a stipulation for judgment abso- lute is given; and that requirement contemplates cases where final judgment, disposing of the entire controversy, could be rendered by the court under the appellant’s stipulation in the event of an af- firmance. The defendant cannot by his stipulation give a relator who has no verdict in his favor a right to the office. The public is interested in the question litigated; and the court, therefore, cannot render the final judgment which the statute contem- plates. (People ex rel. Judson vs. Thacher, 55 N. ¥, 525» 537.) § 101. Continued. It was held, however, in Beman vs. Todd, 124 N. Y. 114, that a stipulation for judgment absolute is sometimes unnecessary. In that case, an appeal was taken from a provision in an order of the Gen- 151 THE COURT OF APPEALS. eral Term granting a new trial which the court had no authority to make. The Court of Appeals held that a stipulation that in case of affirmance judg- ment absolute should be rendered against the appel- lant, need not be given, but that the appeal should be, not from the part of the order granting a new trial which the General Term had power to grant, but from the provision inserted in the order without authority. It would seem, however, that this deci- sion is no longer controlling since the adoption of the amended Constitution with the restrictions thereby imposed on the jurisdiction of the court. § 102. Effect of stipulation. By the stipulation for judgment absolute in case of affirmance, the appellant assumes the risk of every exception appearing upon the record, and the respondent may sustain the order granting the new trial by showing any legal error upon the part of the trial court, whether it was noticed at the Ap- pellate Division or not. (Foster vs. Bookwalter, 152 N. Y. 166; Durland vs. Durland, 153 id. 67; Read vs. McConnell, 133 id. 425; Rose vs. Hawley, 133 id. 315; Roberts vs. Baumgarten, 126 id. 336; Noyes vs. Wyckoff, 114 id. 204; Mackay vs. Lewis, 73 id. 382.) Where an order of the Appellate Division, re- versing a judgment and granting a new trial, is affirmed on appeal to the Court of Appeals, the stipulation given on appeal compels an award of 152 THE COURT OF APPEALS. judgment absolute against the appellant, although it appears he was entitled to part of the relief granted by the judgment. It is only where the error which might have justified a reversal of the judgment was merely incidental and capable of ac- curate correction, and so the judgment should have been corrected below without the award of a new trial, that the Court of Appeals may modify the judgment by correcting the error. (Conklin vs. Snider, 104 N. Y. 641, 643; Gray vs. Board of Su- pervisors, 93 N. Y. 603, 608; Godfrey vs. Moser, 66 N. Y. 250, 254; N. Y. State Monitor Milk Pan Co. vs. Remington, 109 N. Y. 143.) In the first of the cases cited, the Court said: “We have once or twice, in cases where the error which might have justified a reversal was merely incidental and capable of accurate correction, modi- fied the judgment by correcting the error, but those were instances in which we thought a new trial ought not to have been awarded (Wright vs. Nos- trand, 98 N. Y. 669), since there could be no re- covery for what had been erroneously allowed. Here such a recovery was possible, and the award of a new trial was a proper order for the General Term to make, and we must affirm it and order judgment ab- solute, although we can see that plaintiffs might have been entitled to a part of their relief. (Gray vs. Bd. of Supervisors, 93 N. Y. 603, 608; Thomas vs. N. Y. Life Ins. Co., 99 id. 250; Godfrey vs. Moser, 66 id. 250.) They chose to take the peril of their stipulation.” 153 THE COURT OF APPEALS. But where on appeal from a judgment in an ac- tion upon several distinct causes of action, it ap- pears that plaintiff is entitled to recover upon one cause of action, but under no circumstances could he recover upon the others, and the amount claimed on each is definite and easily separable, the Court of Appeals on appeal by the plaintiff with a stipulation for judgment absolute, may render the judgment of modification and affirmance which should have been rendered by the Appellate Division, instead of or- dering judgment absolute on the stipulation. (Freel vs. County of Queens, 154 N. Y. 661.) § 103. Continued. The court below, moreover, may still retain some discretion as to the form and scope of the judg- ment. Thus, where an action was brought to com- pel the removal of a nuisance, or for money relief, and judgment absolute was ordered in favor of the plaintiff, it was held that the character of the judg- ment was not thereby determined. The Supreme Court in its discretion might direct the removal of the nuisance, or award compensation in money dam- ages. (Bates vs. Holbrook, 171 N. Y. 688; Code Civil Procedure, sec. 194.) The judgment rendered pursuant to the stipula- tion must be absolute, however, against the appel- lant upon the whole matter and right in controver- sy in the action; and hence if an order, reversing a judgment in favor of plaintiff and granting a new 154 THE COURT OF APPEALS. trial, is affirmed, and judgment absolute ordered, in an action wherein the answer sets up a counter- claim valid on its face, defendant is entitled to judg- ment on the counterclaim. (Hiscock vs. Harris, 80 N. Y. 402.) But where an action is brought by the People, and the defendant attempts to enforce a counter- claim, a stipulation for judgment absolute given by the Attorney General in behalf of the People, is not an assent.to an affirmative judgment on the counterclaim. The stipulation waives no legal ob- jection to the counterclaim and no immunity of the State from an affirmative judgment against it. It authorizes such a judgment only as the court has power to pronounce. (People vs. Den- nison, 84 N. Y. 272, 283.) § 104. When appeal may be withdrawn after stipula- tion for judgment absolute has been given. The Court cannot relieve a party against his stip- ulation for judgment absolute; but when he has appealed under a mistake, and, before a decision of the appeal by the court, asks permission to with- draw it, the court, if satisfied that the proceeding has been in good faith, will ordinarily give leave to withdraw it on payment of costs. (Mackay vs. Lewis, 73 N. Y. 382.) Where, however upon the argument, the appel- lant’s counsel was reminded of the danger to which the appellant was exposed, by reason of his stipu- lation for judgment absolute, and opportunity giv- 155 THE COURT OF APPEALS. en him to withdraw his appeal, which he declined, and proceeded to argument, it was held that such appellant after a decision against him, would not be permitted to withdraw his stipulation and take a new trial. (Williams vs. Lindblom, 143 N. Y. 675.) § 105. Exceptions to the court’s jurisdiction to review final judgments, final orders, and orders granting new trials on exceptions. The general jurisdiction conferred upon the Court of Appeals to review final judgment, and final orders, and orders granting new trials on exceptions where the appellants stipulate that, upon affrmance, judgment absolute shall be rendered against them, is subject, as we have already seen, to statutory exceptions. These exceptions must now be considered. § 106. Appeals from inferior courts. (1) In the first place, no appeal may be taken to the court in any civil action or proceeding com- menced in any court other than the Supreme Court, Court of Claims, County Court or a Surrogate’s Court, unless the Appellate Division of the Supreme Court allows the appeal by an order made at the term which rendered the determination or at the next term after judgment is entered thereupon, and shall certify, that in its opinion, a question of law is involved which ought to be reviewed by 156 THE COURT OF APPEALS. the Court of Appeals. (Code Civ. Pr., sec. 191, subd. 1.) The court has held that this provision applies to an action originally commenced in a justice’s court, discontinued there on the interposi- tion of an answer of title, and thereupon prosecut- ed in the Supreme Court. (Sidwell vs. Greig, 157 N. Y. 30.) It was not intended to apply, however, to actions commenced in the Superior City Courts,— the Su- perior Court of the City of New York, the Court of Common Pleas for the City and County of New York, the City Court of Brooklyn, and the Superior Court of Buffalo — which ceased to exist by virtue of the new Constitution. The provision was in- tended to be restricted to the courts, other than the Supreme Court, which existed after it took effect. (Halliburton vs. Clapp, 149 N. Y. 183.) § 107. Appeals in actions for personal injuries. (2) In the second place, no appeal may be taken to said court “‘ from a judgment of affirmance here- after rendered in an action to recover damages for a personal injury, or to recover damages for in- juries resulting in death, * * * when the de- cision of the appellate division of the supreme court is unanimous unless such appellate division shall certify that in its opinion a question of law is involved which ought to be reviewed by the court of appeals, or unless, in case of its refusal to so certify, an appeal is allowed by a judge of the court of appeals.” (Code Civ. Pr., sec. 191, subd. 1357 THE COURT OF APPEALS. 2, as amended by L. 1896, c. 559.) Jurisdiction over this class of appeals was withdrawn from the court by chapter 559 of the Laws of 1896, amend- ing section 191 of the Code of Civil Procedure, and the court has held that the act is constitutional, (Croveno vs. Atlantic R. R. Co., 150 N. Y. 225) and has enforced it in many cases. Since a decision of the Appellate Division is not a judgment and since the statute denies to the Court of Appeals the power to hear appeals from judg- ments of affirmance in this class of cases, the fact that the decision was made prior to the passage of the statute if the judgment was entered afterwards, does not confer jurisdiction. (Niendorff vs. Man- hattan Railway Co., 150 N. Y. 276.) The statute, in the absence of proof to the con- trary, is presumed to have taken effect at the com- mencement of the day on which it was approved, and hence it applies to and cuts off the right to appeal from a judgment entered on the day the act was approved. (Croveno vs. Atlantic R. R. Co., 150 N. Y. 225.) But in order to defeat the jurisdiction of the court in actions of this class it must appear by the judgment or by the certificate of the court below appearing in the record, and not merely by the opinion, that the decision was unanimous. ‘(Kaplan vs. N. Y. Biscuit Co., 151 N. Y. 171; Laidlaw vs. Sage, 158 N. Y. 73.) A judgment entered upon an order of the Ap- pellate Division overruling exceptions directed to 158 THE COURT OF APPEALS. be heard by it in the first instance, denying the mo- tion for a new trial made thereon, and ordering judgment on the verdict, is, however, a judgment of affirmance within the meaning of this section of the Code, and if unanimous, may not be reviewed in the absence of an allowance of the appeal. (Huda vs. American Glucose Co., 151 N. Y. 549.) § 108. Principles governing allowance of appeal. The principles which should govern the allowance of appeals, not only in actions for personal in- juries, but also in all other cases where an appeal does not lie of right, were announced in Sciolina vs. Erie Preserving Co., 151 N. Y. 50. Speaking by Andrews, C. J., the Court said: “ Having in view the purpose of the amendment and the policy which may be presumed to have dictated it, I am of opinion that the right reserved to apply to the court or a judge to allow an ap- peal, was intended primarily to provide for excep- tional cases where public interests or the interest of jurisprudence might be endangered by permitting a decision to go unchallenged, and that the ques- tions to be considered by the court or judge to whom the application is made, are, first, whether, in his or its judgment there is reason to believe that some material error is disclosed by the record; and, sec- ond, if so, whether it is of sufficient importance to require the general principle of finality appertain- ing to the decisions of the Appellate Division to be disregarded in the particular case by the allowance 159 THE COURT OF APPEALS. of another appeal. In my judgment the mere ex- istence of errors in rulings on the trial, to the preju- dice of the appellant, does not alone warrant the granting of a certificate. Where the questions have a public aspect, then different considerations apply. I can very well understand that where the sup- posed error relates to a question of constitutional law, or the construction of a statute, or where the point is one upon which there is a conflict of deci- sions between different Appellate Divisions, or where it relates to a principle of law or a question of evidence, which, if permitted to pass uncorrected, will be likely to introduce confusion into the body of the law from the frequent recurrence of occasions where the same questions will come up, that in these and, perhaps similar cases the public interests and the interests of jurisprudence would justify, and, perhaps, require the granting of a certificate. But without undertaking to anticipate all the cases where this power should be exercised, I deny the present applications, on the ground that, assuming that er- rors may have been committed in the respects point- ed out on the briefs, they are not such as, in my opinion, ‘ought to be reviewed’ by the Court of Appeals, because they affect at most only the par- ties to the respective litigations, and do not fall within the general classes above stated, and that the mere fact that the Appellate Division may have erred (which I do not decide) is not alone a suffi- cient reason for taking from these courts their 160 THE COURT OF APPEALS. general character as final appellate jurisdictions in the cases specified in the amendment in question.” § 109. How appeal should be allowed, and effect of its allowance. If, however, an appeal is allowed in an action for personal injuries, a certificate of the Appellate Division stating generally that in its opinion a ques- tion of law is involved which ought to be reviewed by the Court of Appeals is sufficient without speci- fying the questions for review. (Young vs. Fox, 155 N. Y. 615; Commercial Bank vs. Sherwood, 162 N. Y. 310.) The effect of an allowance of the appeal is to open the whole case for review and if specific ques- tions are certified, they must be treated as sur- plusage, and are unavailing to limit the jurisdiction of the court. It is only under subdivision 2 of section 190, that is, where the appeal is from an intermediate order or an interlocutory judgment, that the certification of specific questions of law for review is required. (Young vs. Fox, supra; Com- mercial Bank vs. Sherwood, supra.) The allowance of an appeal by the Appellate Divi- sion in an action for personal injuries does not, however, empower the Court of Appeals to review the question of the sufficiency of the evidence to sustain a verdict not directed by the court and unan- imously affirmed by the Appellate Division. The only effect of the allowance of the appeal is to re- move the restriction upon the court’s right to hear the appeal at all. That restriction being removed, 161 THE COURT OF APPEALS. the court may consider those questions of law and those only which it could have considered if the restriction had never been imposed. In other words, its jurisdiction is no greater than that which it has upon appeal from final judgments in other classes of actions. The legal questions open to re- view upon appeal from final judgments, whether the action be one for personal injuries or not, do not include the correctness of a unanimous decision of the Appellate Division that there is evidence supporting or tending to sustain a verdict not di- rected by the court. (Reed vs. McCord, 160 N. Y. 330; Kleiner vs. Third Av. R. R. Co., 162 N. Y. 193; Commercial Bank vs. Sherwood, 162 N. Y. 317; Young vs. Fox, 155 N. Y. 615. And it is not in the power of the Appellate Divi- sion by any certificate that it may make to confer jurisdiction upon the Court of Appeals to review that question. (Matter of Westerfield, 163 N. Y. 209. ) § 110. Appeals in actions to set aside fraudulent con- veyances. (3) In the third place, no appeal may be taken to the court “ from a judgment of affirmance hereafter rendered in an action to set aside a judgment, sale, transfer, assignment or written instrument, as in fraud of the right of creditors * * * when the decision of the appellate division of the supreme court is unanimous, unless such appellate division shall certify that in its opinion a question of law 162 THE COURT OF APPEALS. is involved which ought to be reviewed by the court of appeals or unless, in case of its refusal to so certify, an appeal is allowed by a judge of the court of appeals.” (Code Civ. Pr., sec. 191, subd. 2, as amended by L. 1898, c. 574.) $111. Effect of the allowance of an appeal. When an appeal is allowed under this provision, the jurisdiction of the court is still subject to the rule that, in cases of unanimous affirmance, the de- cision of the Appellate Division that there is evi- dence supporting or tending to sustain a verdict not directed by the court shall not be open to re- view. “The permission to appeal under subdivi- sion 2 of section I91 in no way enlarges the juris- diction of the court with respect to the questions that may be reviewed by it upon a hearing of the appeal.” (Commercial Bank vs. Sherwood, supra.) § 112. Appeals in actions for wages, etc. (4) In the fourth place, no appeal may be taken to said court “ from a judgment of affirmance here- after rendered * * * in an action to recover wages, salary or compensation for services, includ- ing expenses incidental thereto, or damages for breach of any contract therefor, * * * when the decision of the appellate division is unanimous, unless such appellate division shall certify that in its opinion a question of law is involved which ought to be reviewed by the court of appeals, or unless in case of its refusal to so certify, an appeal is 163 THE COURT OF APPEALS. allowed by a judge of the court of appeals.” (Code Civil Pr., sec. 191, subd. 2, as amended by L. 1898, c. 514.) It has been held that an ac- tion by an attorney to recover compensation for professional services is an action to recover com- pensation for services within the meaning of this section. (Boyd vs. Gorman, 157 N. Y. 365.) An action for materials furnished and services rendered pursuant to a written agreement in the decoration and painting of a large hotel'is not an action for wages or services within the meaning of this section. (Blady vs. Rothschild, 170 N. Y. 574-) The Appellate Division for the second depart- ment held in Donnelly vs. City of N. Y., 54 App. Div. 155, that leave to appeal to the Court of Ap- peals is unnecessary where an action is brought by a public officer to recover compensation fixed by statute. It was thought that the statute referred only to cases where the claim for wages, salary or compensation, arose out of a contract relation, and not to a case where the compensation was deter- mined by statute as an incident to a public office. § 113. Appeals in actions on an individual bond or undertaking. (5) In the fifth place, no appeal may be taken to said court “from a judgment of affirmance here- after rendered * * * in an action upon an in- dividual bond or individual undertaking on ap- 164 THE COURT OF APPEALS. peal when the decision of the appellate division of the supreme court is unanimous, unless such appellate division shall certify that in its opinion a question of law is involved which ought to be reviewed by the court of appeals, or unless in case of its refusal to so certify, an ap- peal is allowed by a judge of the court of appeals.” (Code Civil Pr., sec. 191, subd. 2, as amended by L. 1900, c. 592.) This section has not been ju- dicially construed. Its meaning is not clear. Prob- ably by the word individual, the purpose was to exclude official bonds or undertakings. § 114. Appeals from intermediate orders. We have now considered the orders and judg- ments which the Court of Appeals may, as of right, review. They embrace, with the exceptions stat- ed in subdivisions 1 and 2 of section 191 of the Code, all final judgments, and final orders, and orders granting new trials on exceptions where the prescribed stipulation for judgment absolute is giv- en. The Constitution, however, provides (Article VI, section 9) that the Appellate Division in any de- partment may allow an appeal upon any question of law, which in its opinion, ought to be reviewed by the Court of Appeals; and the legislature has pre- scribed the procedure by which the right may be al- lowed. By section 190, subdivision 2, it is provid- ed: “ Appeals may also be taken from determina- tions of the appellate division of the supreme 165 THE COURT OF APPEALS. court in any department, where the appellate divi- sion allows the same and certifies that one or more questions of law have arisen, which, in its opinion, ought to be reviewed by the court of appeals, in which case the appeal brings up for review the question or questions so certified and no others; and the court of appeals shall certify to the appellate division its determination upon such questions.” §115. Effect of statute allowing appeals from inter- mediate orders under certain conditions. The result of this section is to enlarge in some respects and to restrict in others the jurisdiction over intermediate orders and interlocutory judg- ments possessed by the Court of Appeals before the amendment of the Constitution. The restric- tion, however, is more important than the enlarge- ment. Before the amendment of the Constitution, an appeal lay to the Court of Appeals as of right from almost all intermediate orders made in an ac- tion which affected a substantial right and did not rest in discretion. Such orders are now made re- viewable by the Court of Appeals only when an ap- peal is allowed by the Appellate Division. On the other hand, before the present Constitution was adopted, there was no appeal to the Court of Ap- peals either as of right or otherwise from an inter- mediate order in a special proceeding. The court’s jurisdiction over special proceedings was confined to the review of final orders. (Matter of Southern 166 THE COURT OF APPEALS. Boulevard R. R. Co., 128 N. Y. 93, 97; Mutual Life Insurance Co. vs. Anthony, 105 N. Y. 57), and that jurisdiction could not be enlarged by the allowance of an appeal. Under the present Con- stitution, however, intermediate orders in special proceedings as well as intermediate orders in ac- tions may be reviewed when an appeal is allowed. So, before the adoption of the present Constitution, no appeal lay to the court from an affirmance of an interlocutory judgment except in the case of an in- terlocutory judgment sustaining or overruling a demurrer, in which case an appeal was permitted, if the General Term allowed it; but in all other cases of interlocutory judgments, the allowance of the appeal by the General Term was unavailing to enlarge the jurisdiction of the court. Under the present Constitution, however, a question of law arising upon an interlocutory judgment is review- able by the Court of Appeals, whenever the Appel- late Division allows the appeal. § 116. When appeal must be allowed. Since the right of appeal from intermediate or- ders and interlocutory judgments does not exist until the Appellate Division has made the proper order allowing it, the sixty days within which such appeal may be taken, under section 1325 of the Code of Civil Procedure, do not begin to run until such order is granted. (Porter vs. International Bridge Co., 163 N. Y. 79.) 167 THE COURT OF APPEALS. The Court has held, however, that application for such leave to appeal must be made at the Term of the Appellate Division at which the order or judgment appealed from was granted, or before the end of the next succeeding term, and if the order allowing the appeal is not obtained within that time, none can be subsequently granted. (Porter vs. International Bridge Co., supra; Steamship Richmond Hill Co. vs. Seager, 160 N. Y. 312; Guarantee Trust & Safe Deposit Co. vs. Phila., Reading & New England R. R. Co., 160 N. Y. 1; Lane vs. Wheeler, tor N. Y. 17.) Where an appeal from an order not appealable as of right has been taken to the Court of Appeals without prior permission, the Appellate Division has no authority to grant a retroactive allowance of the appeal, nunc pro tunc. (Guarantee Trust & Safe Dep. Co. vs. Phila., Reading & New England R. R. Co., supra; S. S. Richmond Hill Co. vs. Sea- ger, supra.) § 117. Manner in which appeal from intermeciate orders should be allowed. Form of certificate. Where appeals are allowed from intermediate or- ders or interlocutory judgments, that is, from or- ders or judgments which in their general nature, are not reviewable as of right by the Court of Ap- peals, specific questions must be certified by the court for review. The practice on such appeals 168 THE COURT OF APPEALS. differs from the practice where an appeal is al- lowed under subdivision 2 of section 191, in actions for personal injuries, or to set aside a transfer for fraud, or in an action for wages or compensation for services, where the judgment has been unani- mously affirmed. In such actions as we have al- ready seen (Young vs. Fox, 155 N. Y. 615; Com- mercial Bank vs. Sherwood, 162 N. Y. 310), it is enough that the Appellate Division should certify generally that questions of law are involved which ought to be reviewed by the Court of Appeals, and the appeal, when allowed, brings up for review, every question of law presented by the record. On the other hand, the allowance of an appeal from an interlocutory judgment or an intermediate order under subdivision 2 of section 190, brings up for review the question or questions certified, and no other. (Code Civil Procedure, sec. 190, subd. 2; Davis vs. Cornue, 151 N. Y. 172; Grannan vs. Westchester Racing Ass’n, 153 N. Y. 449.) But while on such an appeal the Court is confined to the question certified, it is its duty to ascertain all the facts that raise that question so that it can be decided as an existing issue between the parties and the danger of passing upon merely abstract propositions avoided. If, therefore, the question certified is whether facts stated in an answer are sufficient in law to constitute a defense, this in- cludes the question whether the complaint itself is sufficient, since it is the settled rule that on demur- 169 THE COURT OF APPEALS. rer to an answer, defendant may attack the com- plaint. (Baxter vs. McDonnell, 154 N. Y. 432.) §118. Form of certificate continued. The statute does not prescribe the form in which questions shall be certified to the court, but the court, by its decisions has prescribed rules upon that subject.1. Each question certified should be separately stated so that it can be answered yes or no, and several propositions should not be com- bined in a compound question alternative in form which can not be categorically answered. (Devlin vs. Hinman, 161 N. Y. 155; Grannan vs. Westches- ter Racing Ass’n, 153 N. Y. 449.) The questions should be so framed that the an- swers may determine the particular controversy in- volved in the appeal and not merely part of it. Where the decision below may stand upon several grounds, it is not enough that the questions certi- fied present only the weak propositions involved in the particular ground claimed to be affected with error, ignoring all the other grounds upon which the decision may well stand. (Blaschko vs. Wur- ster, 156 N. Y. 437; Malone vs. Sts. Peter’s & Paul’s Church, 172 N. Y. 269, 279.) When a question certified presents merely an 1 But the appeal when allowed is from the intermediate order or interlocutory judgment, and not from the question certified. (Bank of Metropolis vs. Faber, 150 N. Y. 200.) 170 THE COURT OF APPEALS. abstract proposition and no facts are disclosed in the record which show that it arose in the case, the Court of Appeals will decline to answer it. (Hearst vs. Shea, 156 N. Y. 169; Matter of Davies, 168 N. Y. 89; Steinway vs. Von Bernuth, 167 N. Y. 498; Matter of Robinson, 160 N. Y. 448.) The questions certified can be reviewed only so far as they actually arose and where determined by the Appellate Division. (Schenck vs. Barnes, 156 N. Y. 316.) The Court has no jurisdiction to review a certi- fied question which was not passed upon by the Appellate Division. (Coatsworth vs. Lehigh Val- ley R. R. Co., 156 N. Y. 541. And if questions cer- tified by the Appellate Division were not properly before the original tribunal, the Court of Appeals will decline to answer them. (Matter of Coats- worth, 160 N. Y. 114.) In that case the order reviewed was an order of the Appellate Division reversing an order of the county judge awarding to the petitioners a warrant in summary proceedings. The lease contained a covenant for the payment to the tenant of the value of his improvements. The county judge held, and the Court of Appeals sustained his ruling, that pay~ ment was not a condition precedent to the right of the petitioners to recover possession. The Appel- late Division undertook to determine the question as to the tenant’s right to payment for the build- ings. The Court of Appeals held that no such question was properly before the courts below in 171 THE COURT OF APPEALS. that proceeding and declined to answer the question as certified to it. § 119. Only questions of law may be certified. The power of the Appellate Division to certify questions for review upon appeals from intermedi- ate orders or interlocutory judgments is limited, however, to the power to certify questions of law. It is so limited, not only by the statute, but also by the general command of the Constitution which is applicable to all appeals, that the jurisdiction of the Court of Appeals, except where the judgment is of death, shall be limited to questions of law. No certificate of the Appellate Division can clothe the Court of Appeals with jurisdiction to review a question of fact or a question resting in discre- tion. (Matter of Westerfield, 163 N. Y. 209; Nere- sheimer vs. Smythe, 167 N. Y. 202, 206, 207.) Where, therefore, after reversing a Surrogate’s decree and passing the accounts of trustees upon questions of facts as well as of law, the Appellate Division certifies to the Court of Appeals certain questions whose answers depend upon the facts es- tablished by the evidence from which different in- ferences may be drawn, the Court of Appeals can- not answer the questions certified, as _ its jurisdiction is limited by the Constitution and the Code to the review of questions of law, and the power of the Appellate Division to allow an appeal to the Court of Appeals is also limited to questions of law. (Matter of Westerfield, supra.) 172 THE COURT OF APPEALS. § 120. Presumption as to grounds of decision where questions are certified. If, however, the question as certified, is a ques- tion of law, but the order is one which might have been made in the exercise of discretion, it will be presumed in view of the certificate, that the deter- mination was made upon the merits, unless it ex- pressly appears by the record that it was made in the exercise of discretion (Matter of Davies, 168 N. Y. 89), and when an order certifying a ques- tion for review expressly refers to the opinion of the Appellate Division, since the jurisdiction to review depends upon the order of certification, the opinion becomes a part of the record, and may be resorted to by the Court of Appeals for the pur- pose of ascertaining the ground of the decision ap- pealed from. (Pringle vs. L. I. R. R. Co., 157 N. Y. 100.) The rule laid down in the case last cited as to the right to consult the opinion where an appeal is allowed from an order not appealable as of right differs from the rule laid down in Townsend vs. Bell, 167 N. Y. 462, as to the right to consult the opinion for the purpose of determining whether a reversal of a judgment of a court or referee was on the facts or on the law. It was held in Town- send vs. Bell (supra), that in such a case, the opin- ion could not be made part of the order so as to dis- pense with the necessity of an explicit statement that the reversal was on the facts in order to avoid 173 THE COURT OF APPEALS. the presumption that it was upon the law. The decision in the Pringle case seems to establish a different rule on appeals from intermediate orders. §121. Jurisdiction of the court to review orders and judgments in criminal cases. What orders and judgments may be reviewed. The jurisdiction of the court in criminal cases is defined by sections 517, 519, 528 and 771 of the Code of Criminal Procedure. By section 519 it is provided that an appeal may be taken from a judg- ment or order of the Appellate Division of the Su- preme Court to the Court of Appeals in the fol- lowing ‘cases and no other: 1. From a judgment affirming or reversing a judgment of conviction. 2. From a judgment affirming or reversing a judgment for the defendant on a demurrer to the indictment or from an order vacating or reversing an order of the court arresting judgment. 3. From a final determination affecting a sub- stantial right of the defendant. In cases where judgment is of death, the appeal is directly from the judgment of conviction to the Court of Appeals, and on such an appeal, the court has power to review the facts as well as the law (Code Crim. Pr., sec. 517, 528). In all other ap- peals, the jurisdiction of the court is limited by the general provision of the Constitution which confines its jurisdiction to the review of questions of law (see ante, p. 77). Where the appeal is from 174 THE COURT OF APPEALS. a judgment reversing a judgment of conviction, the order of reversal must show that as to the facts the judgment was affirmed,. or the Court of Ap- peals will be required to dismiss the appeal. (Peo- ple vs. O’Brien, 164 N. Y. 57, ante, p. 39.) An order reversing a judgment for the defendant on demurrer, though an interlocutory and not a final judgment is reviewable by the Court of Appeals un- der subdivision 2 of section 519 above quoted, for the provisions of the Constitution limiting the court’s jurisdiction in civil actions do not apply to criminal causes. (People vs. Drayton, 168 N. Y. 13.) In that case, the Court said: “The appeal in this case is from an interlocu- tory order in a criminal case. It decides nothing except the sufficiency of a pleading. It is not a final judgment or a final order, and if it had been made in a civil case it would not have been re- viewable in this Court as matter of right. But the limitations of the Code of Civil Procedure upon ap- peals to this Court have no application, since by the express terms of section five hundred and nine- teen of the Code of Criminal Procedure, enacted since the present Constitution went into effect, an appeal is given as matter of right from a judgment affirming or reversing a judgment for the defend- ant on a demurrer to the indictment and this court has held that appeals in such cases are proper. (People vs. Willis, 158 N. Y. 392; People vs. Klip- fel, 160 N. Y. 371; People vs. Kane, 161 N. Y. 480).” 175 THE COURT OF APPEALS. For the same reason, a judgment reversing a judgment of conviction in a criminal case may be reviewed, though no stipulation for judgment ab- solute is given. (People vs. Miller, 169 N. Y. 339-) § 122. Continued. As an incident to the court’s power to review a judgment, it may under section 517 of the Code of Criminal Procedure, review “any actual decision of the court in an intermediate order or proceeding forming part of the judgment-roll.’’ An order de- nying a motion for a new trial on the ground of newly discovered evidence is an intermediate order within the meaning of this provision, if made and decided in time to be included in the case and at- tached to the judgment-roll. (People vs. Priori, 163 N. Y. 99.) But if, after judgment of death has been affirmed, an order is made denying a mo- tion for a new trial on the ground of newly discov- ered evidence, an appeal may not be taken therefrom (People vs. Mayhew, 151 N. Y. 607; People vs. Trezza, 128 N. Y. 529). To give the court juris- diction the order must be intermediate and must form part of the judgment roll. If made after the judgment roll has already been completed, it does not satisfy these requirements, and hence is not appealable. § 123, Continued. The provisions of the Criminal Code above quot- ed apply to appeals from the Criminal Term of the 176 THE COURT OF APPEALS. Supreme Court, or from the County Court, or the Court of General Sessions, or other Criminal Courts of record (Code Crim. Pr., sec. 11). They do not apply to appeals from judgments of conviction ren- dered by a Court of Special Sessions, Police Court, police magistrate or justice of the peace in any crim- inal action, or proceeding of a criminal nature (Peo- ple ex rel. Commissions of Charities vs. Cullen, 151 N. Y. 54, 59; People vs. Malone, 169 N. Y. 568). In such cases, the Appellate Division acts as the Court of last review, “ except that where the origi- nal appeal was from a judgment of commitment of a child, either party may appeal to the Court of Appeals in like manner as a defendant under sec- tion 519’’ (Code Crim. Pr., sec. 771; People ex rel. vs. Cullen, supra), and except also that by L. 1895, c. 601, sec. 20 (reénacted substantially in sec. 1414 of the Charter of the City of New York, L. 1901, c. 466)., where on appeal from the Court of Special Sessions of the City of New York, the judgment of the Supreme Court is adverse to the defendant, he may appeal to the Court of Appeals (People ex rel. Commrs. vs. Cullen, 153 N. Y. 629; People vs. Malone, supra). But if the judgment of the Supreme Court in such a case is in favor of the defendant, no right to appeal further is given to the people. Accordingly, the Court of Appeals has no power to review a judgment of the Appellate Division reversing a conviction in the Court of Spe- cial Sessions in the City of New York, whereby the defendant was adjudged a disorderly person and 177 THE COURT OF APPEALS. required to pay a certain sum each week for the support of his wife, under section 292 of the Penal Code (People ex rel. vs. Cullen, 151 N. Y. 54; People vs. Malone, supra). § 124. Original jurisdiction of the court. The Court of Appeals is a court of review and is not a court of original jurisdiction. It has no power therefore on original motion to order the filing, nunc pro tunc, of an attorney’s oath for the purpose of registration under Chapter 165 of the Laws of 1898, since the duty imposed upon the Clerk of the Court of Appeals by that act is inde- pendent of the court, and with regard to those du- ties he must be treated as an independent public offi- cer (In re Caruthers, 158 N. Y. 131). On the other hand, the court has such original jurisdiction as is necessary to render effectual the exercise of the appellate jurisdiction which is the purpose of its existence. The power to hear and decide an appeal involves the right to compel the performance of such duties as may be necessary to the exercise of that power. For this reason, it has been held that the court will entertain a motion to compel the clerk of the Supreme Court to comply with the pro- visions of the statute touching the preparation of cases upon appeal from judgments of death. (Peo- ple vs. Conroy, 151 N. Y. 543, 547; People vs. Pri- ori, 163 N. Y. 99). But its original jurisdiction is strictly ancillary to its appellate jurisdiction. 178 THE COURT OF APPEALS. § 125. Jurisdiction limited to “actual determinations.” Judgments by default or pro forma. The statute limits the jurisdiction of the court to the review of “ actual determinations.” There is thus excluded the power to review a judgment ren- dered by default. (Matter of Peekamoose Fishing Club, 151 N. Y. 511; Van Arsdale vs. King, 155 N. Y. 325, 329; Peterson vs. Swan, 119 N. Y. 662). For the same reason where a cause is sub- mitted to the court below on stipulation of the at- torneys and judgment entered pro forma for the purpose of bringing an appeal to the Court of Ap- peals, the court will decline jurisdiction (Gridley vs. Daggett, 6 How. Pr. 280). But where a party appeals from a judgment to the Appellate Division and the other party makes default and the Appel- late Division refuses, none the less, to grant a new trial, this is an actual determination and the ap- pellant may appeal to the Court of Appeals not- withstanding the default of his adversary (Seneca Nation vs. Knight, 19 N. Y. 587). § 126. Continued. Abstract controversies. Aside from the restriction of the statute, consid- erations of the nature of the judicial function, ap- plicable to all tribunals (Hatfield vs. King, 184 U. S. 165; Mills vs. Green, 159 U. S. 651, 653, 654), limit the court to the review of genuine controver- sies, and deny to it the power to consider academic or abstract questions. If, therefore, through 179 THE COURT OF APPEALS. changed events, the questions presented by an ap- peal have become purely theoretical, the court will dismiss the appeal. (Matter of Strauss, 157 N. Y. 720, 721; Matter of Norton, 158 N. Y. 130; Dur- yea vs. Fuechsel, 145 N. Y. 645; Matter of Man- ning, 139 N. Y. 446; People ex rel. Geer vs. Com- mon Council of Troy, 82 N. Y. 575; People vs. Clark, 70 N. Y. 518; Bush vs. O’Brien, 164 N. Y. 205.) In cases of public importance, however, the court has sometimes infringed upon this limitation and has entertained an appeal after the specific con- troversy before it had ceased to be of practical importance, for the purpose, in the public interest, of settling the law (Matter of Madden, 148 N. Y. 136; Matter of Fairchild, 151 N. Y. 359; Matter of Norton, 158 N. Y. 130; In re Gage, 141 N. Y. 112.) But it has wisely held that only exceptional cases, where the urgency of establishing a rule of conduct is imperative and manifest, will justify such a departure from its general practice. (Matter of Norton, supra.) We have now considered the questions which the court is empowered to decide and the controver- sies which it is empowered to hear. A brief state- ment should be added of the manner in which ap- peals may be brought before the court so as to confer jurisdiction, and the manner in which juris- diction, once conferred, may be terminated. 180 THE COURT OF APPEALS. § 127. Who may appeal. Any party or person aggrieved by the result, who was a party to the appeal at the Appellate Division, may appeal to the Court of Appeals. The rules governing appeals to that court, so far as the capacity of parties and aggrieved persons to prosecute them is concerned, are the same as those _ governing appeals to the Appellate Division, but no person or party may appeal to the Court of Ap- peals, where, by failure to appeal to the Appel- late Division, he has acquiesced in the judgment of the trial court (Platt vs. Platt, 105 N. Y. 488, 496); nor may any party appeal from a decision rendered on his own default (ante, p. 179). The fact that a party has paid the judgment which he seeks to reverse, does not deprive him of the right to appeal, unless the payment was by way of com- promise, or with an agreement not to take or pur- sue an appeal (Hayes vs. Nourse, 107 N. Y. 577; MacEvitt vs. Maass, 64 App. Div. 382). If the party appealing to the court has no interest in the controversy, the appeal must be dismissed. (Bry- ant vs. Thompson, 128 N. Y. 427; Hyatt vs. Du- senbury, 106 N. Y. 663; People ex rel. Breslin vs. Lawrence, 107 N. Y. 607; McLouth vs. Hunt, 154 N. Y. 179, 188; People ex rel. Burnham vs. Jones, 110 N. Y. 509). § 128. Continued. Where a judgment in favor of defendants whose liability is several and not joint, is reversed on ap- 181 THE COURT OF APPEALS. peal to the Appellate Division, one of the defend- ants may appeal to the Court of Appeals, whether the others join with him or not. If the other de- fendants do not desire to appeal, they may go back for a new trial. If it deems wise, the Court of Appeals may postpone the argument of the appeal until the new trial as to the other defendants is had, or the trial as to the other defendants may be suspended by the court below until the appeal is heard. The course to be pursued is always in the discretion of the courts, which is to be exercised in view of the circumstances of the particular case (Williams vs. W. U. Tel. Co., 93 N. Y. 162, 194). § 129. When appeal must be taken. The time within which the appeal must be taken is regulated as to civil cases by section 1325 of the Code of Civil Procedure, and as to criminal cases by section 521 of the Code of Criminal Procedure. The former section reads as follows: “ An appeal to the court of appeals from a final judgment must be taken within one year after final judgment is entered on the determination of the appellate division of the supreme court, and the judgment roll filed. An appeal to the court of appeals from an order must be taken within sixty days after ser- vice upon the attorney for the appellant of a copy of the order appealed from and a written notice of the entry thereof.” In order to set the time run- ning within which an appeal from a final judgment must be taken, it is. not necessary that notice of 182 THE COURT OF APPEALS. the judgment or of its entry should be given (Marsh vs. Pierce, 110 N. Y. 639). If, however, the appeal is from an order, including in that term an order granting a new trial, service of a copy of the order and a written notice of the entry thereof is required; and the respondent, in moving to dis- miss an appeal on the ground that the time for appealing has expired, must show a strict and tech- nical compliance with the statute on his part (Good vs. Daland, 119 N. Y. 153; Matter of N. Y.C.& H.R. R. R. Co., 60 N. Y. 112). If, therefore, the copy of the order as served omits the signature of the clerk, the service is defective, and unavail- ing to limit the time to appeal (Good vs. Daland, supra). So, notice of an order before the entry thereof is insufficient, nor is the necessity for notice obviated by the fact that the party appealing has entered the order himself (Matter of N. Y. C. & H. R. R. R. Co., supra, at p. 115). But the fact that a notice of entry of an order of the Appellate Division refers to the final entry in the office of the County Clerk, without referring to the preliminary entry in the office of the clerk of the Appellate Division, does not render the notice insufficient. (Guarantee Trust Co. vs. Phila. &c. R. R. Co., 160 N. Y. 1.) ‘ While it has sometimes been held that strict compliance with section 1325 and similar statutes is required to limit the time of a party to appeal, still we think that the statute should not be so rigidly construed as to nullify its object or to make it difficult of application. The evident pur- 183 THE COURT OF APPEALS. pose of that section was to enable parties to avoid undue delays and to promptly secure the final deter- mination of their cases”’ (Guarantee Trust Co. vs. Phil. &c., R. R. Co., supra). Where leave of the Appellate Division is necessary in order to confer upon a party the right to appeal, the time within which an appeal must be taken does not begin to run until such leave has been obtained. But the motion for leave to appeal must be made either at the term of the Appellate Division at which the de- cision was rendered, or at the next succeeding term (Porter vs. International Bridge Co., 163 N. Y. 79; S. S. Richmond Hill Co. vs. Seager, 160 N. Y. 312; Guarantee Trust Co. vs. Phil. &c. R. R. Co., 160 N. Y. 1). The rule as to criminal cases is prescribed by sec- tion 521 of the Code of Criminal Procedure, which provides: ‘An appeal must be taken within one year after the judgment was rendered, or the order entered.” § 130. Continued. The legislature, by virtue of its control over the law of remedies, has the power, under the Consti- tution, to extend the time to appeal from judgments in pending causes, but its power in that regard is confined to causes pending at the time when the statute extending or conferring the right of appeal is passed. If at that time final judgment has been rendered and the time to appeal therefrom has ex- pired, or if the only appeal allowed by existing 184 THE COURT OF APPEALS. provisions of law has been taken and decided, a fur- ther right to appeal cannot be conferred by legisla- tion (Germania Savings Bank vs. Suspension Bridge, 159 N. Y. 369). The Court there said: “The legislature has control of remedies so far as they affect existing actions. This control in- cludes the power to extend the time to appeal, or to grant a new right of appeal, provided some time yet remained, according to the law in force when the legislature acted, within which an appeal might have been taken. If, however, according to the law existing when the statute extending the time to ap- peal, or granting a new right of appeal, was passed, the judgment had become final and unalterable, be- cause no further right of appeal existed, then the judgment conferred a vested right and was property of which the owner could not be deprived by an act of the legislature, or otherwise than through due process of law. An appeal brought pursuant to a statute which authorizes an appeal after the time provided by law had expired, or authorizes a fur- ther appeal after the only appeal authorized by law had been brought and finally decided, although it might result in the reversal of the judgment and be in form a judicial proceeding, would not be what is known as due process of law, which is not satis- fied by a judgment based upon an unconstitutional statute.” THE COURT OF APPEALS. §131. How appeal must be taken. Undertaking, re- turn and case. The notice of appeal in civil cases to be effectual for any purpose must be accompanied by an under- taking to the effect that the appellant will pay all costs and damages which may be awarded against him on the appeal, not exceeding $500; and the appeal is perfected when such an undertaking is giv- en and a copy thereof with notice of the filing there- of is served (Code Civil Procedure, sec. 1326). The Court has no power to dispense with the un- dertaking required by this section (Architectural Iron Wks. vs. City of Brooklyn, 85 N. Y. 652). Unless the undertaking is filed, the appeal will be dismissed (Reese vs. Boese, 92 N. Y. 632). But if the notice of appeal has been seasonably given, and a motion is made to dismiss the appeal for failure to file the undertaking, the court, if satisfied that the neglect was excusable, may permit the omission to be supplied (Architectural Iron Wks. vs. City of Brooklyn, supra; Cowdin vs. Teal, 67 N. Y. 581). If the sureties on the undertaking first given fail to justify, a new undertaking may be filed. (Blake vs. Lyon Mfg. Co., 75 N. Y. 611.) The dismissal of an appeal for failure to file an un- dertaking is not a bar to a new appeal at any time before the statutory period in which to take an ap- peal has expired (Culliford vs. Gadd, 135 N. Y. 632; Sperling vs. Boll, 26 App. Div. 64). The appellant must within twenty days after the 186 THE COURT OF APPEALS. appeal is perfected, cause the return to be filed with the Clerk of the Court of Appeals (Code Civ. Pr., sec. 1315). By Rule I it is provided that “if the appellant shall not cause the proper return to be made and filed with the Clerk of this court within the time prescribed by law, the respondent may, by notice in writing, require such return to be filed within ten days after the service of the notice, and if the return be not filed in pursuance of such no- tice, the appellant shall be deemed to have waived the appeal; and on an affidavit proving that the ap- peal was perfected, and the service of such notice, and a certificate of the Clerk that no return has been filed, the respondent may enter an order with the clerk dismissing the appeal for want of prosecution, with costs; and the court below may thereupon pro- ceed as though there had been no appeal.” If the return is defective, a further return may be ordered (Rule II). It is the appellant’s duty also to pre- pare a case which is to consist of a copy of the re- turn, with the opinions in the court below, and an appropriate index (Rule IV). Three copies of the case must be served on the respondent’s attorney within forty days after the appeal is perfected (Rule VI; Hobart vs. Hobart, 85 N. Y. 637). Otherwise, the respondent may by ten days’ notice in writing require that the copies be served; and if such notice is not complied with, the appellant shall be deemed to have waived the appeal (Rule VI; Sage vs. Volkening, 46 N. Y. 448; Bliss vs. Hoggson, 84 N. Y. 667). The return must, of 187 THE COURT OF APPEALS. course, consist of the same papers on which the ap- peal was heard in the court below (Matter of Bai- ley, 85 N. Y. 629; States vs. Cromwell, 104 N. Y. 664; Johnson vs. Whitlock, 13 N. Y. 344). If the return has been duly filed and the case duly served, it is not a ground for the dismissal of the appeal that the appellant has failed to notice it for argu- ment and put the case on the calendar (Nichols vs. MacLean, 98 N. Y. 458). The respondent may do this himself. § 132. What applications must still be made in the court below after appeal to the Court of Appeals. The jurisdiction of the court once acquired, does not oust the jurisdiction of the Supreme Court to determine any matter arising in the action or pro- ceeding other than the hearing and determination of the appeal or of applications connected therewith. Thus, the Appellate Division, while an appeal from its order is pending in the Court of Appeals, has power to amend the order by inserting a statement that the reversal was on a question of fact (Health Dep’t vs. Dassori, 159 N. Y. 245; Birnbaum vs. May, 170 N. Y. 314), or to amend the record in other respects (Peterson vs. Swan, 119 N. Y. 662) ; and a motion to remit the record for that purpose will, therefore, be denied as unnecessary. But, of course, the Court of Appeals cannot itself amend the record (Kenyon vs. N. Y. C.& H. R. R. R. Co., 76 N. Y. 607). So, the pendency of the appeal in 188 THE COURT OF APPEALS. the Court of Appeals is no bar to a motion in the court below for a new trial, on the ground of newly discovered evidence, and a motion that the return be transmitted to the court below for use on such mo- tion will be denied as unnecessary (Henry vs. Al- len, 147 N. Y. 346). For the same reason, a mo- tion to compel the appellant’s attorneys to turn over the papers to a substituted attorney must be made, not in the Court of Appeals, but in the Supreme Court (People ex rel. Hoffman vs. Board of Edu- cation, 141 N. Y. 86). The Court there said: “In all matters pertaining to the appeal itself, and the proper hearing thereof, this court has juris- diction, and also in regard to all applications which by statute may be made to this court after the tak- ing of an appeal; but as to all other applications the case is regarded as still pending in the Court of original jurisdiction, and such applications should be made to that Court.” § 133. When jurisdiction of the court is terminated. Rearguments. The jurisdiction of the Court of Appeals is ter- minated when the remittitur is filed in the court be- low, and action is taken thereon by that court. Section 194 of the Code of Civil Procedure pro- vides: ‘‘ The judgment or order of the Court of Appeals must be remitted to the court below to be enforced according to law.’ And the Court held, in People ex rel. Smith vs. Village of Nelliston (79 N. Y. 638), that the court does not lose jurisdic- 189 THE COURT OF APPEALS. tion of a cause brought before it upon appeal un- til the remittitur has been filed in the court below, and that court has taken some action thereon. If the Court of Appeals desires, therefore, to change its decision, it will request the return of the remit- titur; but the filing of the remittitur does not de- prive the court of the right to determine whether it will or will not grant a motion for reargument. If it decides to grant a reargument, the return of the remittitur then becomes necessary; but it may de- termine, while the remittitur remains filed in the court below, whether it will or will not elect to re- sume jurisdiction. The practice on this subject has been involved in some confusion, and it has been stated very clearly by Judge Bartlett, in Frank- lin Banknote Co. vs. Mackey (158 N. Y. 683). It was there held: “It is competent for a judge of the Court of Ap- peals, after its remittitur has been filed and order entered thereon in the court below, to make an order to show cause why the return of the remit- titur should not be requested and a reargument granted, with a stay of proceedings in the meantime. “Tt is not necessary that the remittitur be re- turned, before the court has jurisdiction to pass up- on the question whether it will grant or refuse the motion for a reargument. The court, notwith- standing the filing of the remittitur, is competent to determine whether it will resume jurisdiction; and if it decides to do so, it then requests the court be- low to return the remittitur yo that the reargument 190 THE COURT OF APPEALS. may be had or the remittitur amended, as the case may be. It is true that the court must be repos- sessed of the remittitur, but there is no objection to the return of the remittitur following the deter- mination of the court to resume jurisdiction.” § 134, Rearguments. The circumstances under which a reargument will be granted are set forth in Rule XX of the Rules of the Court of Appeals: “Motions for reargu- ment will only be heard on notice to the adverse party stating briefly the grounds upon which a re- argument is asked, and such motions must be sub- mitted on printed briefs, stating concisely the points supposed to have been overlooked or misapprehend- ed by the court, with proper reference to the par- ticular portion of the case, and the authorities relied upon, and counsel will not be heard orally.” To justify the granting of the motion, it should appear “that some question decisive of the case and duly submitted by counsel has been overlooked by the court, or that the decision is in conflict with the statute or a controlling decision to which the atten- tion of the court was not drawn through the neglect or inadvertence of counsel” (Mount vs. Mitchell, 32 N. Y. 702; Marine Nat. B’k vs. Nat. City B’k, 59 N. Y. 67; Fosdick vs. Town of Hempstead, 126 N. Y. 652). No inference that a point was over- looked is to be drawn merely from the fact that it was not discussed in the opinion (Fosdick vs. Town IQI THE COURT OF APPEALS. of Hempstead, supra; Colonial City Traction Co. vs. Kingston R. R. Co., 154 N. Y. 493). The court has adhered with strictness to these rules. THE COURT OF APPEALS, APPENDIX. The following summary of the rules regulating the form of orders upon appeal to the Court of Ap- peals, has been made for convenience of reference. I. Orders reversing judgments of a referee or a court, without a jury. Whenever the reversal is on the facts as well as the law, the order of reversal should so state; and a reversal is on the facts, unless it is based upon one of the following classes of error :— 1. A material error in receiving or reject- ing evidence. 2. A failure of the facts found to support the conclusion of law. 3. The finding of a material fact without any evidence to support it. Unless the order shows that the reversal is on the facts, the court will presume that it is on the law; and if none of the classes of errors above enumerat- ed appears, will reverse the order of reversal and affirm the judgment of the trial court. If the or- der shows that the reversal is on the facts, the Court of Appeals is without jurisdiction to review it, and will dismiss the appeal, or in some instances affirm the judgment. But an exception is recog- 193 THE COURT OF APPEALS. nized where there are no controverted facts on which a reversal could have been founded, nor any con- flicting inferences to be drawn from conceded facts, nor uncontroverted facts not found in the decision, for in such cases the court will disregard the recital that the judgment was reversed on the facts and treat it as a reversal on the law. II. Orders reversing final orders in special pro- ceedings. These are governed by the same rules as orders reversing judgments of a referee, or of a court without a jury. They must show expressly that they were based upon the facts, or they will be presumed to have been based upon the law. An exception apparently has been recognized in manda- mus and certiorari proceedings, where a reversal will be presumed, according to some decisions, to be upon discretionary grounds unless the contrary ap- pears. III. Orders reversing judgments in actions tried before a jury. If the appeal is solely from the judgment entered upon the verdict, and not from an order denying a motion for a new trial, the grounds of the re- versal need not be stated. If the appeal is from the judgment entered upon the verdict, and also from an order denying a mo- tion for a new trial upon grounds appealing to the court’s discretion, the order of reversal is not re- viewable in the Court of Appeals unless by the or- 194 THE COURT OF APPEALS. der it appears that while the judgment was re- versed, the order denying the motion for a new trial was affirmed, or the appeal therefrom dismissed, or that the reversal of the judgment and order was on the law solely, the court having examined the facts and found no error therein. But merely to state that the reversal was on the law solely, without adding that as to the facts the order was approved, is not enough, and where that is the form of the order of reversal, the appeal will be dismissed. The same rule applies to an order reversing an order directing the issuance of a writ of mandamus after trial before a jury of the issues raised by an alternative writ and the return thereto, where a motion for a new trial under section 999 has been made and denied. In criminal causes also, an order granting a new trial is not reviewable in the Court of Appeals un- less it appears thereby that the reversal was on the law solely, and that as to the facts the con- viction was approved. IV. Orders affirming judgments or final orders. Since an affirmance of a judgment imports ex vi termini the approval both of the law and of the facts supporting it, it is not necessary where a judg- ment is affirmed to state the grounds of the affirm- ance. If, however, the affirmance is unanimous, that fact should be stated in the order. Where the judgment is unanimously affirmed, and the action is one of those specified in subdivisions 1 and 2 of 195 THE COURT OF APPEALS. section 191 of the Code, it is not necessary to certify specific questions, but it is enough to certify gen- erally that questions of law are involved which ought to be reviewed by the Court of Appeals. V. Appeals from intermediate orders. If the order is one which may have been made upon discretionary grounds, it must appear, to give to the Court of Appeals the power of review, that the order was made not in the exercise of discretion, but as matter of law; e. g., for want of power to grant the relief. If, however, an appeal is allowed by the Appellate Division, and a question of law is certified for review, this is sufficient to justify a pre- sumption, unless the contrary expressly appears, that the decision was on the merits and not on some discretionary ground. The order allowing the ap- peal should certify the specific questions to be re- viewed. Each question should be separately stated so that it can be answered yes or no; and no ques- tion should be certified as an abstract proposition. THE COURT OF APPEALS. FORMS. I. Order reversing judgment in action tried before referee, or before the court without a jury. (a) Reversal on the law. “Ordered that the said judgment be and the same is hereby reversed, and a new trial ordered, with costs to the appellant to abide the event.” [another form] “Ordered that the said judgment be and the same is hereby reversed, upon the law only, the court having examined the facts and found no er- ror therein, and it is further “ Ordered that a new trial be and the same is hereby granted, with costs to the appellant to abide the event.” (b) Reversal on the law and the facts. “Ordered that the said judgment be and the same is hereby reversed both upon the facts and upon the law; and a new trial ordered, with costs to the appellant to abide the event.” II. Order reversing final order in special proceeding. “ Ordered that the said [final] order be and the same is hereby reversed [upon the law and the facts ]. Order reversing final order where relief is dis- cretionary. “ Ordered that the said [final] order be and the 197 THE COURT OF APPEALS. same is hereby reversed, not in the exercise of the court’s discretion, but upon the ground that as a matter of law the petitioner is not entitled to any relief herein, and it is further “Ordered that the said proceeding be and the same is hereby dismissed.” [Substantially the form adopted in People ex rel. Linton vs. Brooklyn Heights R. R. Co., 172 N. Y. go.] III. Order reversing judgment and order denying mo- tion for new trial in action tried before jury. (a) “Ordered that the said judgment and or- der be and the same are hereby reversed, and a new trial ordered with costs to the appellant to abide the event.” (b) Order reversing judgment and order de- nying motion for new trial in action tried before jury, so as to show that reversal was on the law only. “ Ordered that the said judgment and order be and the same are hereby reversed, upon the law solely, the court having examined the facts and found no error therein, and it is further “ Ordered that a new trial be and the same is hereby granted, with costs to the appellant to abide the event.’ [another form] “Ordered that the said judgment be and the same is hereby reversed, upon the law solely, and that the appeal from the said order denying the 198 THE COURT OF APPEALS. motion for a new trial be dismissed [or that said order be affirmed] with costs to the appellant to abide the event.” IV. Judgment of affirmance where decision is unani- mous. “It is unanimously Ordered that the said judgment be and the same is hereby affirmed with costs.” [another form] “And the court having unanimously decided that the findings of fact [or the verdict] are supported by the evidence, it is “Ordered that the said judgment be and the same is hereby affirmed with costs.” V. Order allowing appeal under subdivision 2 of sec- tion 191 of Code of Civil Procedure. “Ordered that this court certifies that a ques- tion of law is involved which, in its opinion, ought to be reviewed by the Court of Appeals; and it is further “Ordered that the defendant’s motion for leave to appeal to the Court of Appeals from the judg- ment of affirmance entered herein, be and the same is hereby granted.” [Young vs. Fox, 155 N. Y. 615, 617.] VI. Order allowing appeal from intermediate order. “Ordered that the appellant’s motion for leave to appeal to the Court of Appeals from such order 199 THE COURT OF APPEALS. of affirmance be and the same is hereby granted, and that the following question be certified: Was the statement on which the judgment by confes- sion was entered, sufficient under subdivision 2 of sec. 1274 of the Code of Civil Procedure? ” [Substantially the form adopted in Critten vs. Vredenburgh, 151 N. Y. 536.] [another form] “Ordered that the appellant’s motion for leave to appeal to the Court of Appeals be and the same is hereby granted, and it is further “Ordered that the following questions be cer- tified for review: ist. Does the amended complaint in this action set forth a cause of action in equity? 2nd. Has there been an improper joinder of causes of action in the amended complaint herein? ” [O’Brien vs. Fitzgerald, 150 N. Y. 572.] RULES OF THE COURT OF APPEALS OF THE STATE OF NEW YORK. [Adopted Oct. 22, 1894, with amendments to Jan. 1, 1903. ] RULE I. APPELLANT TO FILE RETURN — EFFECT OF OMISSION. If the appellant shall not cause the proper re- turn to be made and filed with the Clerk of this court within the time prescribed by law, the re- spondent may, by notice in writing, require such 200 THE COURT OF APPEALS. return to be filed within ten days after the service of the notice, and if the return be not filed in pur- suance of such notice, the appellant shall be deemed to have waived the appeal; and on an affidavit proving that the appeal was perfected, and the service of such notice, and a certificate of the Clerk that no return has been filed, the respondent may enter an order with the Clerk dismissing the ap- peal for want of prosceution, with costs; and the court below may thereupon proceed as though there had been no appeal. RULE II. FURTHER RETURN MAY BE ORDERED. If the return made by the Clerk of the court be- low shall be defective, either party may, on an affidavit, specifying the defect, and on notice to the opposite party, apply to one of the judges of this court for an order, that the Clerk make a fur- ther return without delay. RULE III. ATTORNEYS AND GUARDIANS BELOW TO CONTINUE TO ACT. The attorneys and guardians ad litem of the re- spective parties in the court below shall be deemed the attorneys and guardians of the same parties re- spectively, in this court, until others shall be re- tained or appointed, and notice thereof shall be served on the adverse party. 201 THE COURT OF APPEALS. RULE IV. APPELLANT TO MAKE A CASE—ITS FORM. In all calendar causes a case shall be made by the appellant, which shall consist of a copy of the re- turn, and the reasons of the court below for its judgment, or an affidavit that the same cannot be procured, together with an index to the pleadings, exhibits, depositions and other principal matters. Every opinion in the cause at special term, as well as at the Appellate Division of the Supreme Court, relating to the questions involved in the appeal, is included by the foregoing provision. RULE V. CASES AND POINTS TO BE PRINTED — MODE OF PRINTING. All cases and points, and all other papers fur- nished to the court in calendar causes, shall be printed on white paper, as provided in sec. 796 of the Code of Civil Procedure. The folio, number- ing from the commencement to the end of the case, shall be printed on the outer margin of the page. Small pica, solid, is the smallest letter and most compact mode of composition which is allowed. No charge for printing the papers mentioned in this rule shall be allowed as a disbursement in a cause, unless the requirements of the preceding sentence shall be shown by affidavit, to have been complied with in all papers printed. (This rule is printed in “small pica, solid.’’) 202 THE COURT OF APPEALS. RULE VI. APPELLANT TO SERVE COPIES OF CASE — EFFECT OF HIS DEFAULT. Within forty days after the appeal is perfected, the appellant shall serve three printed copies of the case on the attorney of the adverse party. If he fail to do so, the respondent may, by notice in writ- ing, require the service of such copies within ten days after service of the notice, and if the copies be not served in pursuance of such notice, the ap- pellant shall be deemed to have waived the appeal; and on an affidavit proving the default and the service of such notice, the respondent may enter an order with the Clerk dismissing the appeal for want of prosecution, with costs, and the court below may thereupon proceed as though there had been no appeal. RULE VII. COPIES OF CASES AND POINTS. At least twenty days before a cause is placed on the day calendar, the appellant shall file with the Cierk sixteen printed copies of the case; and shall at the same time file with the Clerk sixteen printed copies, and serve on the attorney or counsel for the respondent three printed copies, of the points to be relied on by him, with a reference to the au- thorities to be cited. Within ten days after such service the respondent shall file with the Clerk six- 203 THE COURT OF APPEALS. teen printed copies, and serve on the attorney or counsel for the appellant three printed copies, of the points to be relied on by him, with a reference to the authorities to be cited. If the appellant desires to present points or au- thorities in reply, he shall file with the Clerk six- teen printed copies thereof and serve three printed copies on the attorney or counsel for the respon- dent, within five days after receipt of the respon- dent’s points; and no supplemental points will be allowed from either side unless specially requested by the court. No points will be received by the court on ar- gument or submission unless they shall have been filed and served as above provided. This rule, so far as it relates to the filing of the printed papers, and the filing and service of the printed points, shall not apply to “Appeals from orders entitled to be heard as motions,” and in all cases to be ar- gued during the first two weeks of any term com- mencing next after the making of a new calendar, the parties shall file the printed papers, and file and serve or exchange the printed points, at least two days before the causes shall be placed upon the day calendar. The cases and points filed with the Clerk shall be disposed of as follows: One copy shall be fur- nished to each of the judges; one copy thereof shall be kept by the Clerk, with the records of the court; one copy thereof shall be deposited in the 204 THE COURT OF APPEALS. State Library; one copy shall be deposited in each branch of the library of the Court of Appeals; one copy shall be deposited in the library of the New York Law Institute; one copy shall be deposited in the Law Library of Brooklyn; one copy shall be deposited in the Law Library of the Eighth Ju- dicial District, and one copy shall be delivered to the Reporter. RULE VIII. STATEMENT AND DISCUSSION OF FACTS. In all causes each party shall briefly state upon his printed points, in a separate form, the leading facts which he deems established, with a reference to the folios where the evidence of such facts may be found. And the court will not hear an extended discussion upon eny mere question of fact. Every cause shall be deemed to be submitted to such judges as may be absent at the time of the argument, unless objection to such submission by counsel arguing the cause be then made. RULE IX. CRIMINAL CAUSES. Appeals in criminal causes brought after making up the calendar, or too late to be placed on said calendar, may be put upon the calendar at any time, and brought on for a hearing as preferred causes, upon a notice of ten days; and it shall be the duty of the Clerk to place such causes on the calendar 205 THE COURT OF APPEALS. for the day for which they shall be noticed or upon which the cause shall be ordered by the court, or stipulated by the parties, to be heard. RULE X. SUBMISSION AND RESERVATION OF CAUSES. Causes will not be received upon submission un- til reached in the regular call of the calendar. No reservation will be made of any of the first eight causes, unless on account of sickness, or an engagement elsewhere in the actual trial or argu- ment of another cause commenced before the term of this court, or other inevitable necessity, to be shown by affidavit. Other causes may be reserved upon reasonable cause shown, or by stipulation of parties filed with the Clerk; but no cause shall be so reserved by stipulation after the same has been placed upon the day calendar. Causes reserved for a day certain by stipulation, when in order to be called, have priority among each other according to the time of filing the stipu- lations with the Clerk, and shall follow next in or- der the undisposed of causes of the calendar for the day previous. Default may be taken in them, and they will, if passed, go down upon future cal- endars, as if passed in the regular call. No reserved cause, whether reserved generally or for a particular day, will be called before its number is reached on the regular call of the cal- endar. 206 THE COURT OF APPEALS. RULE XI. MOTIONS AND APPEALS FROM ORDERS. Motions, appeals from final orders in special pro- ceedings, appeals from interlocutory judgments overruling. or sustaining demurrers and appeals from orders in actions and special proceedings cer- tified to this court by the Appellate Divisions of the Supreme Court, except orders granting a new trial, may be noticed for and will be heard on the first Monday of each session of the court, before taking up the calendar. Original motions may be submit- ted on any Monday. Where notice has been given of a motion, if no one shall appear to oppose, it will be granted as of course. If a motion be not made on the day for which it has been noticed, the opposing party will be en- titled, on applying to the court at the close of the motions for that day, to a rule denying the mo- tion, with costs. RULE XII. CALL OF CALENDAR. Eight causes only will be called on any day, but after such call causes ready on both sides will be heard in their order. Any cause which is regular- ly called and passed, without postponement by the court for good cause shown at the time of the call, 207 THE COURT OF APPEALS. will be placed on all subsequent calendars as if the return had been filed on the day when it was so passed. Causes upon the calendar may be exchanged one for another, of course, on filing with the Clerk a note of the proposed exchange, with the numbers of the causes, signed by the respective attorneys or counsel. Upon all the subsequent calendars each of said causes will take the place due to the date of the filing of the return in the other. In like manner, a cause not upon the calendar in which an appeal to this court has been perfected and the return duly filed with the Clerk, may be exchanged, of course, for another cause upon the calendar, on filing with the Clerk a note of the pro- posed exchange, with the number of the cause on the calendar, and the date of filing return in the cause not upon the calendar, signed by ‘the re- spective attorneys or counsel, and also a stipulation of the attorneys or counsel in the cause not on the calendar setting down the same for argument in place of the calendar cause when reached, with the same effect as if duly noticed. - Upon all subsequent calendars, each of said causes will take the place due to the date of the fil- ing the return in the other. 208 THE COURT OF APPEALS. RULE XIII. TIME OF ARGUMENT. In the argument of a cause not more than two hours shall be occupied by counsel on either side, except by the express permission of the court. In the argument of an appeal from an order not more than thirty minutes shall be occupied by the appellant’s counsel, nor more than twenty-five minutes by the respondent’s counsel, without ex- press permission of the court. RULE XIV. PREFERRED CAUSES. No causes are entitled to any preference upon the calendar except such as is given by law or the special order of the court. Any party claiming a preference must so state in his notice of argument to the opposite party and to the Clerk; and he must also state the ground of such preference, so as to show to which of the preferred classes the cause belongs. A preferred cause being once passed loses its pref- erence. RULE XV. DEFAULTS. Judgments of reversal by default will not be al- lowed. When a cause is called in its order on the 209 THE COURT OF APPEALS. calendar, if the appellant fails to appear and fur- nish the court with the papers required, and argue or submit his cause, judgment of affirmance by de- fault will be ordered on motion of the respondent. If the appellant only appears, he may either argue or submit the cause. When any cause shall be regularly called for ar- gument, and no other disposition shall be made thereof, the appeal shall be dismissed without costs, and an order shall be entered accordingly, which shall be absolute unless upon application made and good cause shown, upon notice to the opposite party within ten days, if the court is in session, and if not, on the first motion day of the next session, the court shall revoke said order and restore said appeal. RULE XVI. REMITTITUR. The remittitur shall contain a copy of the judg- ment of this court and the return made by the Clerk below, and shall be sealed with the seal and signed by the Clerk of this court. RULE XVII. AFFIRMANCE BY DEFAULT. When a judgment or order shall be affirmed by the default of the appellant, the remittitur shall not be sent to the court below, unless this court shall otherwise direct, until ten days after notice 210 THE COURT OF APPEALS. of the affirmance shall have been served on the at- torney for the appellant. Service of the notice shall be proved to the Clerk by affidavit, or by the written admission of the attorney on whom it was served. RULE XVIII. ENLARGING TIME — REVOKING ORDERS. The time prescribed by these rules for doing any act may be enlarged by the court or by any of the judges thereof; and any of the judges may make orders to stay proceedings, which, when served with papers and notice of motion, shall stay the proceedings, according to the terms of the order. Any order may be revoked or modified by the judge who made it; or, in case of his absence or inability to act, by any of the other judges. RULE XIX. CALENDARS. When a new Calendar is ordered by the Court, the Clerk shall place thereon all causes in which no- tices of argument, with proof or admission of serv- ice, have been filed in his office; and, also, if or- dered by the Court, all other causes in which the returns have been filed in his office; and the causes so put on the calendar by the direction of the Court will be heard in their order as if regularly noticed. THE COURT OF APPEALS. RULE XxX. MOTIONS FOR REARGUMENT. Motions for reargument will only be heard on no- tice to the adcerse party, stating briefly the ground upon which a reargument is asked, and such mo- tions must be submitted on printed briefs, stating concisely the points supposed to have been over- looked or misapprehended by the court, with prop- er reference to the particular portion of the case, and the authorities relied upon, and counsel will not be heard orally. RULES FOR THE ADMISSION OF ATTORNEYS AND COUNSELORS-AT-LAW. RULE I. ADMISSION AND LICENSE. No person shall be admitted to practice as an at- torney or counselor in any court of record in this State, without a regular admission to the bar and license to practice granted by an Appellate Divi- sion of the Supreme Court. RULE II. ‘ADMISSION AFTER PRACTICING THREE YEARS IN ANOTHER STATE OR COUNTRY, ETC. Any person who has been admitted to practice, and has practiced three years as an attorney and 212 THE COURT OF APPEALS. counselor in the highest court of law in another State, and any person who has thus practiced in another country, or who, being an American cit- izen and domiciled in a foreign country, has re- ceived such diploma or degree therein as would have entitled him, if a citizen of such foreign coun- try, to practice law in its courts, may, in the dis- cretion of an Appellate Division of the Supreme Court, be admitted and licensed without an exam- ination. But he must possess the other qualifica- tions required by these rules, and must produce a letter of recommendation from one of the judges of the highest court of law of such other State or country, or furnish other satisfactory evidence of character and. qualifications. RULE III. PREREQUISITES TO ADMISSION ON EXAMINATION. All other persons may be admitted and licensed upon producing and filing with the court the cer- tificate of the State Board of Law Examiners that the applicant has satisfactorily passed the examina- tion prescribed by these rules and has complied with their provisions; and upon producing and filing with the court evidence that such applicant is a per- son of good moral character, which may be shown by the certificate of the attorney with whom he has passed his clerkship, or by some attorney in the town or city where he resides, but such certificate 213 THE COURT OF APPEALS. shall not be conclusive, and the court may make further examination and inquiry. RULE IV. PREREQUISITES TO EXAMINATION BY STATE BOARD OF LAW EXAMINERS; PERIODS OF LAW STUDY; ADMISSION IN ANOTHER STATE OR COUNTRY. To entitle an applicant to an examination as an attorney and counselor, he must prove by his own affidavit, to the satisfaction of the State Board of Law Examiners: First. That he is a citizen of the United States, twenty-one years of age, stating his age, and a resi- -dent of the State, and that he has not been exam- ‘ined for admission to practice and been refused admission and license within three months imme- diately preceding. Second. That he has studied law in the manner and according to the conditions hereinafter pre- scribed for a period of three years, and that he is the same person mentioned in his annexed prelim- inary papers, except that if the applicant be a grad- uate of any college or university, his period of study may be two years instead of three; and ex- cept also that persons who have been admitted as attorneys in the highest court of original jurisdic- tion of another State or country, and have re- mained therein as practicing attorneys for at least one year, may be admitted to such examination after a period of law study of one year within this State. 214 THE COURT OF APPEALS. RULE V. STUDY OF LAW; REGENTS EXAMINATION AND CER- TIFICATE; VACATIONS; CLERKSHIP CERTIFICATE. Applicants for examination shall be deemed to have studied law within the meaning of these rules only when they have complied with the following terms and conditions, viz.: 1. The provisions for requisite periods of study must be fulfilled by serving a regular clerkship in the office of a practicing attorney of the Supreme Court in this State after the age of eighteen years; or after such age, by attending an incorporated law school, or a law school connected with an in- corporated college or university having a law de- partment organized with competent instructors and professors, in which instruction is regularly given; or after such age, by pursuing such course of study, in part by attendance at such law school, and in part by serving such clerkship. 2. If the applicant be a graduate of a college or university, he must have pursued the prescribed course of study after his graduation; and if he be a person admitted to the bar of another State or country, he must have pursued his prescribed pe- riod of study after having remained an attorney in such other State or country for the period of one year. 3. Applicants who are not graduates of a college or university, or members of the bar as above pre- 215 THE COURT OF APPEALS. scribed, shall, before entering upon the clerkship or attendance at a law school herein prescribed, or within one year thereafter, have passed an exam- ination conducted under the authority and in ac- cordance with the ordinances and rules of the Uni- versity of the State of New York, in English com- position, advanced English, first year Latin, arith- metic, algebra, geometry, United States and Eng- lish history, civics and economics, or in their sub- stantial equivalents as defined by the rules of the University, and shall have filed a certificate of such fact signed by the secretary of the University with the Clerk of the Court of Appeals, whose duty it shall be to return to the person named therein a certified copy of the same showing the date of such filing. The regents may accept as the equivalent of and substitute for the examination in this rule prescribed either, first, a certificate properly au- thenticated, of having successfully completed a full year’s course of study in any college or university ; second, a certificate properly authenticated, of hav- ing satisfactorily completed a three years’ course of study in any institution registered by the regents as maintaining a satisfactory academic standard; or, third, a regents’ diploma. The regents’ certificate above prescribed shall be deemed to take effect as of the date of the completion of the regents’ examina- tion, as the same shall appear upon said certificate. 4. Attendance on a law school during a school year of not less than eight months in any year shall 216 THE COURT OF APPEALS. be deemed a year’s attendance under this rule; and in computing the period of clerkship a vacation actually taken, not exceeding two months in each year shall be allowed as part of such year. 5. It shall be the duty of attorneys, with whom a clerkship shall be commenced, to file a certificate of the same in the office of the Clerk of the Court of Appeals, which certificate shall in each case state the date of the beginning of the period of clerkship, and such period shall be deemed to com- mence at the time of such filing, and shall be com- puted by the calendar year. 6. The same period of time shall not be dupli- cated for different purposes, except that a student attending a law school as herein provided, and, who, during the vacations of such school, not ex- ceeding three months in any one year, shall pur- sue his studies in the office of a practicing attorney, shall be allowed to count the time so occupied dur- ing such vacation or vacations as part of the clerk- ship in a law office specified in these rules. RULE VI. PROOF OF COMPLIANCE WITH PRELIMINARY REQUIREMENTS. The State Board of Law Examiners, before ad- mitting an applicant to an examination, shall re- quire proof that the preliminary conditions pre- scribed by these rules have been fulfilled; which proof shall be made as follows, viz.: 217 THE COURT OF APPEALS. 1. That the applicant is a college graduate, by the production of his diploma or certificate of grad- uation under the seal of the college. 2. That he has been admitted to the bar of an- other State or country, by the production of his li- cense or certificate executed by the proper author- ities. 3. That he has served a regular clerkship, in the office of a practicing attorney of the Supreme Court of this State, after the age of eighteen years, by pro- ducing and filing with the board a certified copy of the attorney’s certificate as filed in the office of the Clerk of the Court of Appeals, and producing and filing an affidavit of the attorney or attorneys with whom such clerkship was served, showing the actual service of such a clerkship, the continuance and end thereof, and that not more than two months’ vacation was taken in any one year. 4. The time of study allowed in a law school must be proved by the certificate of the teacher or president of the faculty under whose instructions the person has studied, under the seal of the school, if such there be, in addition to the affidavit of the applicant, which must also state the age at which the applicant began his attendance at such law school, which proofs must be satisfactory to the Board of Examiners. 5. That the applicant has passed the regents’ ex- amination or its equivalent, must be proved by the production of a certified copy of the regents’ cer- 218 THE COURT OF APPEALS. tificate filed in the office of the Clerk of the Court of Appeals, as hereinbefore provided. 6. When it satisfactorily appears that any di- ploma, affidavit or certificate required to be pro- duced has been lost or destroyed, without the fault of the applicant, or has been unjustly refused or withheld, or by the death or absence of the person or officer who should have made it cannot be ob- tained, the Board of Law Examiners may accept such other proof of the requisite facts as they shall deem, sufficient. 7. A law student whose clerkship or attendance at a law school has already begun as shown by the record of the Court of Appeals, or of any incorpo- rated law school, or law school established in con- nection with any college or university, may, at his option, file or produce instead of the proofs re- quired by these rules, those required by the rules of the Court of Appeals adopted October 28, 1892. RULE VII. FILING CERTIFICATES NUNC PRO TUNC; CERTAIN REGENTS’ CERTIFICATES VALIDATED. When the filing of a certificate, as required by these rules, has been omitted by excusable mistake, or without fault, the court may order such filing as of the proper date. All certificates heretofore issued to law students by the Board of Regents and founded upon equivalents instead of an actual 219 THE COURT OF APPEALS. examination, are validated and made effectual, and may be accepted as sufficient by the Board of Law Examiners. RULE VIII STATE BOARD OF LAW EXAMINERS. The State Board of Law Examiners shall be paid as compensation, each the sum of two thou- sand dollars per year, and in addition such further sum as the court may direct, and an annual sum not exceeding two thousand dollars per year shall be allowed for necessary disbursements of the board. Every applicant for examination shall pay to the examiners a fee of fifteen dollars, which shall be applied upon the compensation and allow- ance above provided, and any surplus thereafter remaining shall be held by the treasurer of the State Board of Law Examiners and deposited in some bank, in good standing, in the city of Albany, to his credit and subject to his draft as such treasurer when approved by the Chief Judge. The exami- nations held by such State Board of Examiners may be conducted by oral or written questions and answers, or partly oral and partly written, but shall be as nearly uniform in the knowledge and capacity which they shall require, as is reasonably possible. An applicant who has failed to pass one examination cannot again be examined, until at least three months after such failure. 220 THE COURT OF APPEALS. RULE IX. TIMES AND PLACES OF HOLDING EXAMINATIONS — DEPARTMENT. The State Board of Law Examiners shall hold at least one examination in each judicial depart- ment, at the city or village in which the Appellate Divisions of the Supreme Court are held, between the tenth day of June and the twentieth day of July in each year, and one examination in each de- partment at the places above named, during the month of January in each year. They may ap- point other times and places for additional exam- inations, and may hold some or all of such addi- tional examinations concurrently with the regular or annual examinations of any law school in this State, and any applicant entitled to be examined may be so examined in any department, whether a resident therein or not. RULE Xs MILITARY SERVICE. In all cases where, after the applicant shall have commenced his period of law study as provided by these rules, he has engaged in the military or naval service of the United States of America, in its late war with Spain, the time of such service shall be included as a part of the period of study required by Rule IV. The proof of compliance with pre- 221 THE COURT OF APPEALS. liminary requirements under Rule VI, with re- spect to such service, shall be made to the satisfac- tion of the Board of Law Examiners. 222 THE COURT OF APPEALS. TABLE OF CASES CITED. A. PAGE Abbey vs. Wheeler, 170 N. Y. 122.........- 121 Adams vs. Elwood, 168 N. Y. 678 ....... 140 Adams vs. Fox, 27 N. Y. 640...........4-: 123 Adams vs. Irving Nat. Bank, 116 N. Y. 606. 47 Adams vs. Roscoe Lumber Co., 159 N. Y. 176 106 Adams vs. Westbrook, 89 N. Y. 152...... 52 Albring vs. N. Y. C. & H. R. R. R. Co., 166 ING: Mig 2B Bind olacas: oe wea a aideelery & 34, 35 Aldridge vs. Aldridge, 120 N. Y. 613..... 14, 47 Allard vs. Greasert, 61 N. Y. 4............ 48 Allen vs. Meyer, 73 N. Y. 1... .. eee ee eee 68 Allen vs. Stevens, 161 N. Y. 122.......... 50 Alling vs. Fahy, 70 N. Y. 571. ........... 62 Allison vs. Welde, Matter of, 172 N. Y. 421. 138 Altman vs. Hofeller, 152 N. Y. 492........ 133 Amherst College vs. Ritch, 151 N. Y. 282.... Be cn ee eee eee rn sae ee 21, 87, 88, 93 Anderson vs. Anderson, 112 N. Y. 104...... 67 Anderson vs. Daley, 159 N. Y. 146. ....... 119 Architectural Iron Works vs. City of Brooklyn, OS Nc Vi O62. ws ccerhecueeeeeeseos es 186 Armstrong vs. Dubois, 90 N. Y. 95...46, 86, 94 Atlantic Ave. R. R. Co. vs. Johnson, 134 N. Mio BU Ga Gackeashu dca iietavanely elaseoeti dea Se aay eeewse © 48 THE COURT OF APPEALS. PAGE Attorney-General, Matter of, 155 N. Y. 144.. ve er ee ee eer 70, 140 Nt SES eae asta n eta eon eee 60, 143 Auchmuty, Matter of, 88 N. Y. 622........ 143 Aultman Taylor Co. vs. Syme, 163 N. Y. 54. . 63 Ayres vs. D., L. & W. R. R. Co., 158 N. Y. BoA ob pianos awnte same woun see 102, 103 B. Bachrach vs. Man. R’y Co., 154 N. Y. 168... 109 Baer, Matter of, 147 N. Y. 348.......... 56 Bailey, Matter of, 85 N. Y. 629......... 188 Baird vs. Mayor, 74 N. Y. 382. .........-. 60 Baird vs. Mayor, 96 N. Y. 567............ 14 Baker vs. Home Life Ins. Co., 63 N. Y. 30. 63 Baker vs. Spencer, 47 N. Y. 562..........- 44 Baldwin, Matter of, 158 N. Y. 713. ....... 64 Baldwin vs. McArthur, 17 Barb. 414. ...... 5 Baldwin’s Bank vs. Butler, 133 N. Y. 564.... 50 Bank of China, Japan and the Straits vs. Morse, TOS Nc Vira 8 oj dam oie ee itera 34 Bank of Genesee vs. Spencer, 18 N. Y. 150.63, 144 Bank of Metropolis vs. Faber, 150 N. Y. 200. 170 Bank of N. Y. vs. Weston, 172 N. Y. 258. . 103 Bank of State of N. Y. vs. Southern Nat. Bk., Cot DN Gs ode on eee chonky eas 104 Barker vs. Cocks, 50 N. Y. 689............ 122 Barker vs. White, 3 Keyes 495............ 50 Barnard vs. Gantz, 140 N. Y. 249.......... 14 224 THE COURT OF APPEALS. PAGE Barnes vs. Brown, 130 N. Y. 372.......... 54 Bartlett vs. Goodrich, 153 N. Y. 421........ 88 Bartlett vs. McNeill, 60 N. Y. 43.......... 63 Bassett vs. French, 155 N. Y. 46........... 64 Bate vs. McDowell, 97 N. Y. 646. ......... 68 Bates vs. Holbrook, 171 N. Y. 460...... 98, 154 Batterman vs. Finn, 40 N. Y. 340....... 139, I41 Baxter vs. McDonnell, 154 N. Y. 432....... 170 Beards vs. Wheeler, 76 N. Y. 213. .......... 57 Beck vs. Catholic University, 172 N. Y. 387. 41 Bedlow vs. Floating Dry Dock Co., 112 N. Y. oo a ne ee Peer eee ey ere rere Te 85 Beggs, Matter of, 67 N. Y. 120.055.0000 63 Belknap vs. Waters, 11 N. Y. 477....... 115, 139 Beman vs. Todd, 124 N. Y. 114............ I51 Benedict vs. Arnoux, 154 N. Y. 714..... 18, 131 Bentiett vs, Bates, 64 N, Vo S64, eu xyeckiguxn 40 Best vs. Man. R’y Co., 125 N. Y. 697....... 47 Betts, Matter of, 55 NN. Y. 600. «¥iaieeeuws 146 Bigelow vs. Legg, 102 N. Y. 652........... 40 Bingham, Matter of, 127 N. Y. 206........ 5 Bini vs. Smith, 161 N. Y. 720. ............. 15 Binsse vs. Wood, 37 N.Y. 528. 2. aecasses oe 47 Birge vs. Berlin Iron Bridge Co., 133 N. Y. ATT Seeders Cee ORT AR A RS REN Ee Le eae 167 Birnbaum vs. May, 170 N. Y. 314......... 188 Bitter vs. Rathman, 61 N. Y. 512.......... 79 Blady vs. Rothschild, 170 N. Y. 574. ....-. 164 Blake vs. Lyon Mfg. Co., 75 N. Y. 611. ... 186 Blaschko vs. Wurster, 156 N. Y. 437........ 170 225 THE COURT OF APPEALS. PAGE Bliss vs. Hoggson, 84 N. Y. 667........... 187 Bloom vs. Nat. Savings & Loan Co., 152 N. Ve DTA ac eS owed Be dnan Ace valaclat ncaa 14, 128 Bloom vs. Nat. Savings & Loan Co., 81 Hun 120 ceiaeewe nee ceca e Rages e ae ee 128 Blossom vs. Estes, 84 N. Y. 614. .......... 68 Bly vs. E.G. E, I. Co., 172 N.Y. 5. ss: 21, 88 Board of Education, Matter of, 169 N. Y. 456 139 Board of Street Opening, Matter of, 133 N. Y. AB Ore tafe cain ata as tend Stig cg Anes oe. cau aeee 146 Board of Street Opening, Matter of, 111 N. Vs wbOl- eusntrn ite atene ue waits 146 Board of Underwriters vs. Nat. Bk., 146 N. Y. OA) sii Savie sacatay wishicbas ee sobvasats seek wasn ehtar 133 Bohnet vs. Mayor, 150 N. Y. 279.......... 51 Bomeisler vs. Forster, 154 N. Y. 229...... 88, 93 Bonnell vs. Griswold, 89 N. Y. 127........ 46 Bossuett vs. R. W. & O. R. R. Co., 131 N. Ye BOS sais e se ae aa leila Peace een wees ROA 64, 142 Bowery B’k vs. Richard, 63 N. Y. 631....... 65 ° Boyd vs. Gorman, 157 N. Y. 365......... I, 164 Brady, Matter of, 69 N. Y. 215............ 145 Brayton vs. Sherman, 119 N. Y. 623....... 44 Brenner, Matter of, 170 N. Y. 185........ 59, 138 Briggs vs. Waldron, 83 N. Y. 582. ......... 78 Brinkley vs. Brinkley, 56 N. Y. 192. ........ 89 Brokaw vs. Duffy 165 N. Y. 151. .......... 98 Bronk vs. N. Y. & N. H. R. R. Co., 95 N. Y. CFD hud e ENS CRE ER Ree Ewes 3 Brousseau vs. Tilyou, 169 N. Y. 599. ...... 109 226 THE COURT OF APPEALS. PAGE Brownell vs. Ruckman, 85 N. Y. 648....... 67 Bryant vs. Thompson, 128 N. Y. 407....... 181 Buckingham vs. Dickinson, 54 N. Y. 682... 63 Buell vs. Van Camp, 119 N. Y. 160. ....... 69 Buffalo & Landcaster Land Co. vs. Bellevue Land & Improvement Co., 165 N. Y. 247 18 Buffalo Savings B’k vs. Newton, 25 N. Y. 160. 60 Bullock vs. Mayor, 99 N. Y. 654.........-. 40 Burgess vs. Simonson, 45 N. Y. 225........ 4I Burnap vs. Nat. B’k, 96 N. Y. 125. ...21, 44, 86 Bush vs. O’Brien, 164 N. Y. 205. ....... 180 Butler, Matter of, tor N. Y. 307............ 66 Butler vs. Mail & Ex. Pub. Co. 171 N. Y. 208. 102 Byrnes vs. City of Cohoes, 67 N. Y. 205... 80 C. Caldwell vs. N. J. Steamboat Co., 47 N. Y. 283 55 Calkin vs. Man. Oil Co., 65 N. Y. 557...... 67 Callahan, Matter of, 153 N. Y. 51.......... 142 Cambridge Valley Nat. B’k vs. Lynch, 76 N. Nee GIA scelawititieia-¥-2 dace aca a A Rae 116 Campbell vs. Page, 50 N. ¥. 658.606. +.0 20 50 Campbell vs. Rockwell, 168 N. Y. 632....... 140 Canda vs. Totten, 1597 N, Y. 283... 5.00.00. 29 Candee vs. Lord, 2 N. Y. 269.............. 59 Caponigri vs. Altieri, 164 N. Y. 614. ........ 34 Caponigri vs. Altieri, 165 N. Y. 255........ 36 Carpenter vs. Taylor, 164 N. Y. 180. ...103, 105 Carleton vs. Darcy, 75 N. Y. 375....+-++00> 66 Caruthers, Matter of, 158 N. Y. 131. ....... 178 227 THE COURT OF APPEALS. PAGE Cashman vs. Reynolds, 123 N. Y. 138..--. 63 Cassidy vs. McFarland, 139 N. Y. 201...... 65 Cassidy vs. Uhlman, 170 N. Y. 505........ 41 Castleman vs. Mayer, 168 N. Y. 354....... 41 Castoriano vs. Dupe, 145 N. Y. 250. ...... 67 Catlin ya. Grisler, 57 WN, Wo. 264 news yvonne 119 Catlin vs. Pond, to1 N. Y. 649. ........ 42, 50 Catlin vs. Ricketts, 91 N. Y. 668........... 68 Chapman, Matter of, 162 N. Y. 456........ SAS ch i St a Tachi 30, 74, 142, 137 Chapman vs. Comstock, 134 N. Y. 509...... 33 Chittenden vs. Missionary Society, 8 How. Pr. BOF cstagehessanweSeonne yeh iues 119 City of Johnstown vs. Wade, 157 N. Y. 50... I41 City of Niagara Falls vs. N. Y.C. & H.R. R. R. Co., 168 N. Y. 610.............4. 88, 98 Claflin vs. Baere, 80 N. Y. 646. ........... 68 Clark vs. Brooks, 2 How. Pr. N. S. 385. ... 119 Clarke vs. Lourie, 82 N. Y. 550......... 69, 70 Clark vs. Nat. Shoe & Leather Bank, 164 N. AOS a Psd oh eae ea new eees 98 Clemans vs. Supreme Assembly R. S., 131 N. We Ae: ee hingreereueseesaenwn 87, 94, 95 Clyde vs. Rogers, 87 N.Y. 626.4 <05.008es%s 59 Coatsworth, Matter of, 160 N. Y. 114. ....... 171 Coatsworth vs. Lehigh Valley R. R. Co., 156 Nu Ye G40 oie nsckine skaaiesuwke seen 171 Cochrane vs. Ingersoll; 73 N. Y. 613........ 65 Coffin vs. Grand Rapids Hydraulic Co., 136 Ni WenOO 5: satel abet aes gies tears 54 THE COURT OF APPEALS. PAGE Cohn vs. Baldwin, 141 N. Y. 563........ 64, 70 Cohn vs. Goldman, 76 N. Y. 284. ......... 47 Collier vs. Collins, 192 N.Y. 90. <2ess exaas 36 Colman vs. Dixon, jo N. ¥.572.......0+..4 59 Colonial City Traction Co. vs. Kingston R. Bi COm, £94; DAVOS wei eas tex eeewes 192 Colwell vs. Chapter General of America, 167 Wipe NOL cre tasta Sige Gina aenee. eae 109 Commercial Bank vs. Sherwood, 162 N. Y. BIO og sate female tases 2, 82, 161, 162, 163, 169 Commissioners of Central Park, Matter of, 50 No Ys 403 wstaveruiae vara liaede comes 146 Commonwealth Ins. Co. vs. Bowman, go N. Y. O54 ies wadueneuecca-g Ween eee deka eee 61 Conaughty vs. S. N. Bk., 92 N. Y. 401. .... 51 Concklin vs. Taylor, 68 N. Y. 221......... 57 Conklin vs. Snider, 104 N. Y. 641. ....... 153 Conners vs. Walsh, 131 N. Y. 590..... save. 85 Conselyea vs. Blanchard, 103 N. Y. 231..... 46 Consolidated Electric Storage Co. vs. Atlantic Trust Co., 161 N. Y. 605........ 89, 90, 98 Consolidated Ice Co. vs. Mayor, 166 N. Y. 238 98 Converse vs. McArthur, 17 Barb. 410....... 5 Cook vs. Rindskopf, 105 N. Y. 476. ........ 29 Cooke vs. Underhill Mfg. Co., 138 N. Y. 610. 34 Cooper, Matter of, 22 N. Y. 67. .......... 139 Cooper, Matter of, 03 N: Yu 507. sesenss as 48 Cooper vs. Beecher, 109 N. Y. 609........ 60 Corwin, Matter of, 195 N.Y. 245 ene. s iss 52 Cosselmon vs. Dunfee, 172 N. Y. 507. ...... 54 229 THE COURT OF APPEALS. PAGE Courtney vs. Barker, 60 N. Y. 1. .......505 34 Cowdin vs. Teal, 67 N. Y. 581.......+-+5- 186 Cowee vs. Cornell, 75 N.Y. Qlexeisweeness 14 Cowenhoven vs. Ball, 118 N. Y. 231........ 80 Cox vs. Stokes, 156 N. Y. 4Q1.........06- 46 Crane vs. Baldwin, 55 N. Y. 256..........- 14 Crane vs. Stiger, 58 N. Y. 625............ 61 Crim vs. Starkweather, 136 N. Y. 635...... 40 Critten vs. Chemical Nat. B’k, 171 N. Y. 219. Sis ASN OE SERA RMR Bee ee Semel 88, 89 Crocker vs, -Gollner, 135, N. ¥. G02. .540% e504 56 Cronin vs: Lord, 161 N.Y. 90. oc. s.0e0s ce 102 Crosby vs. Stephan, 97 N. Y. 606......... 143 Croveno vs. Atlantic Ave. R. R. Co., 150 N. NGI BBG aittin Seed poet eh Re Meleletenle 2, 158 Cruger vs. Douglass, 2 N. Y. 571. .......4.. 119 Cudahy vs. Rhinehart, 133 N. Y. 248....... 29 Culliford vs. Gadd, 135 N. Y.-6326 awe es. cae 186 Cushman vs. Brundrett, 50 N. Y. 296. ....60, 70 D. Dalrymple vs. Hunnum, 54 N. Y. 654....... 49 Dalzell vs. L. I. R. R. Co., 119 N. Y. 626.... 108 Dannhauser vs. Wallenstein, 169 N. Y. 199.. ce breaspota ah heathaal ried Merl an erdccielta dS aig 28, 88, 93 Darling vs. Brewster, 55 N. Y. 667. ....... 51 Davies, Matter of, 168 N. Y. 89....70, I71, 173 Davis vs. Cornue, 151 N. Y. 172......... 169 Davis vs. Leopold, 87 N. Y. 620......... 29 Davis vs. Mayor, 14 N. Y. 506............ 54 230 THE COURT OF APPEALS. PAGE Davis vs. Spencer, 24 N. Y. 386. .......... 41 Day vs. Town of New Lots, 107 N. Y. 148. 48 Dayton-vs; Borst, 30 N. YoAeSeusnseaua ese 40 DeCamp, Matter of, 77 Hun 480.......... 146 DeCamp, Matter of, 151 N. Y. 551........ JI DeCamp vs. Thompson, 159 N. Y. 444...... 57 Delaware & Hudson Canal Co., Matter of, 69 Ni Va 200s ssccs he ywabiwene bape we areys 146 Del., L. & W. R. R. Co. vs. Burkhard, 109 N. WiOA By artis once Gn eee geet ed 128, 129 Dennerlein vs. Dennerlein, 111 N. Y. 578... 60 Depew vs. Depew, 56 N. Y. 657. .......... 62 Derleth vs. DeGraff, 104 N. Y. 661. ....... 128 Devlin vs. Greenwich Saving Bank, 125 N. Y. PaO tetas Ghee wel eee emek as 14 Devlin vs. Hinman, 161 N. Y. 155........ 170 Deyo vs. Moss, 144 N. Y. 216. ........... 62 Dinsmore vs. Adams, 66 N. Y. 618. ....... 62 Direct United States Cable Co. vs. Dominion Tel. Co., 84. Ni Ys 15 3e2 0000 ces weewws 72 Dodge vs. Cornelius, 168 N. Y. 241........ 47 Dodge vs. Mann, 85 N. Y. 643............ 34 Donnelly vs. City of N. Y., 54 App. Div. 155.. 164 Donovan vs. Clark, 138 N. Y. 631........ 79 Dorchester vs. Dorchester, 121 N. Y. 156.... 29 Douglass vs. Haberstro, 82 N. Y. 572..... 64, 69 Downing vs. Kelly, 48 N. Y. 433. ......... 15 Dows vs. Congdon, 28 N. Y. 122.......... 60 Dr. David Kennedy Co. vs. Kennedy, 165 N. We SGo sus sawn eewweereweeees 23, OF THE COURT OF APPEALS. PAGE Drake vs. N. Y. Iron Mine, 156 N. Y. 90. 43, 79 Dunham vs. Townshend, 118 N. Y. 281. ... 48 Durant vs. Abendroth, 69 N. Y. 148........ 80 Durland vs. Durland, 153 N. Y. 67. ....... 152 Duryea vs. Fuechsel, 145 N. Y. 645. .....-- 180 Duryea vs. Vosburgh, 121 N. Y. 57........ a tree elon eg Oreste Se aleans teealat wal oe oe 34, 78, 80, 127 Dwight vs. Germania Life Ins. Co., 84 N. Y. AQ? eyesore Lae ee eR Bae eae 64 E. Eames Vacuum Brake Co. vs. Prosser, 157 N. Vs 280 se eeeds chick ge dh cadie eae 40, 41 Edgecomb vs. Buckhout, 146 N. Y. 332. .. 34 Edson vs. Parsons, 165 N. Y. 555. ......--. 18 Einstein vs. Climax Cycle Co., 152 N. Y. 648. 140 Ellis vs. Rice, 77 N. Y. 610..........-..5- 69 Elwell vs. Johnson, 74 N. Y. 80........... 118 Elwood vs. Roof, 82 N. Y. 428............ 57 Enos vs. Thomas, 5 How. Pr. 359.......... 59 Equitable Life Assur. Soc. vs. Stevens, 63 N. Wis SQA cer el hae seeiacis waar s Send tated 72 Erie R. R. Co. vs. Steward, 170 N. Y. 172. . 18 Essex County Bank vs. Russell, 29 N. Y. 673. 80 F, Fairchild, Matter of, 151 N. Y. 359........ 130 Fairchild vs. Edson, 154 N. Y. 199. ...... 18, 41 Fallon vs. Brooklyn R. R. Co., 56 N. Y. 652. 50 Farleigh vs. Cadman, 159 N. Y. 169........ 131 232 THE COURT OF APPEALS. PAGE Farmer vs. Seabury, 135 N. Y. 50.......... 29 Farmers’ L. & T. Co. vs. Bankers’ & M. Tel. CG OO) Wa: V9 BAe es i BO Gs Sachs 62 Fealey vs. Bull, 16% N, Ve 207i xereos se aaue 42 Ferris vs. Ferris, 56 N. W614, sas vwar swaes 62 Finlay vs. Chapman, 119 N. Y. 404........ 59 First Nat. B’k vs. Chalmers, 144 N. Y. 432.. 94 Fisher ys. Hersey, 78 Ne Vn 387. eee5: sao 61 Flandrow vs. Hammond, 148 N. Y. 129.... 47 Fleischman vs. Bennett, 79 N. Y. 579....... 62 Fleischman vs. Stern, go N. Y. I10........ 60 Folger vs. Fitzhugh, 41 N.Y. 228........... 61 Forrest vs. Forrest, 25 N. ¥. 501.......... 49 Port ve. Bard, 2 IN. Yo Ae. o sinceiae nee wns 62 Fosdick vs. Town of Hempstead, 126 N. Y. O52 wavnsey eeceeedwae edd end Bees IQI, 192 Foster vs. Bookwalter, 152 N. Y. 166. ..13, 152 Foster vs. Persch, 68 N. Y. 400......... 29 Fox vs. Matthiessen, 155 N. Y. 177. .36, 71, 127 Franklin Banknote Co. vs. Mackey, 158 N. Na OG 3 ieee cakes enemy oe We vara alene nas 190 Freel vs. County of Queens, 154 N. Y. 661.. Acs INGA ne GAN pate abated a8 ae Sie 53, 132, 154 Freeman vs. Grant, 132 N. Y. 22......... 54 French vs. Merrill, 27 App. Div. 612........ 5 Friedman, Matter of, 82 N. Y. 609. ...... 144 Fritz vs. Tompkins, 168 N. Y. 524. ..23, 28, 41 Fuller vs. City of Mt. Vernon, 171 N. Y. 247. 98 Fulton Fire Ins. Co. vs. Baldwin, 37 N. Y. 648. 66 233 THE COURT OF APPEALS. G. PAGE Gage, Matter of, 141 N. Y. 112. ......-00- 180 Gale vs. N. Y. C. & H. R. R. R. Co., 76 N. Ne SOAs ts abisematemaamcumee unanas are 61 Galle vs. Tode, 148 N. Y. 270.......6.55 24, 94 Gambling vs. Haight, 58 N. Y. 623. ........ 62 Gannon vs. McGuire, 160 N. Y. 476. ...... 49 Gardner vs. N. Y. M. S. & L. Ass’n, 67 App. Dive S141 wnt 2S EE ee eae oe 89 Genet vs. Del. & H. C. Co., 163 N. Y. 173... 98 German Am. B’k vs. Morris Coal Co., 74 N. No 5S) eiaviaies seme secinee ee ee eee 51 Germania Savings Bank vs. Suspension Bridge, TE OWING Yer 300 wre wiraeu eee Ke eae 185 Getty vs, Spalding, 58 N. Y. 636. ......00+ 62 Gidley vs. Gidley, 65 N. Y. 169............ 79 Gillies vs. Improvement Co., 147 N. Y. 420... 47 Gillig vs. Treadwell Co., 151 N. Y. 552..... 140 Glenney vs. Stedwell, 64 N. Y. 120,....... 59 Godfrey vs. Moser, 66 N. Y. 250. .......... 153 Godfrey vs. N. Y. C. & H. R. R. R. Co., 161 ING Ys FOO cata signe aa Pham 103 Good vs. Daland, 119 N. Y. 153...........- 183 Goodell vs. Harrington, 76 N. Y. 547..... 61 Goodfellow vs. Mayor, 100 N. Y. 15........ 40 Goodsell vs. W. U. Tel. Co., 109 N. Y. 147.. 133 Goodwin vs. Conklin, 85 N. Y. 21. 33, 132, 133 Gotthelf vs. Stranahan, 138 N. Y. 345....... 55 Grab, Matter of, 157 N. Y. 69. ........... 141 Granger vs. Craig, 85 N. Y. 619. .......... 59 234 THE COURT OF APPEALS. PAGE Grannan vs. Westchester Racing Ass’n, 153 N. YV AAQ: pei oesay ev eegee eee gen nts 169, 170 Grant vs. Griswold, 82 N. Y. 569........... 63 Gray vs. Board of Supervisors, 93 N. Y. 603.. 153 Gray vs. Fisk; 53 N: Yo 630. 220s .ae eas vs 60 Gray vs. Man. Ry. Co., 128 N. Y. 499. ... 53 Green, Matter of, 154 N. ¥. 223. scsesees.0 99 Greenleaf vs. Brooklyn R. R. Co., 102 N. Y.96 64 Gridley vs. Daggett, 6 How. Pr. 280. ...... 179 Griffen vs. Manice, 166 N. Y. 188. ......... 103 Griggs vs. Day, 158 N. Y. 1. .........000. 18 Groves vs. Rice, 144 N. Y. 227. ........ 86, 94 Guarantee Trust & S. D. Co. vs. Phila, R. & N. E.R. R. Co., 160 N. Y. 1.168, 183, 184 H. Haebler vs. Bernhath, 115 N. Y. 459. ...... 68 Hale vs, Clauson, 60 IN. Ys 980sssxewe sy sae 61 Hall, Matter of, 164 N. Y. 196. ............ 98 Halliburton vs. Clapp, 149 N. Y. 183...... I, 157 Halpin vs. Phoenix Ins. Co., 118 N. Y. 165.. 44 Halsey, Matter of, 93 N. Y. 48...... 59, 60, 142 Hamilton vs. Third Ave. R. R. Co., 53 N. Y. Be Cra aiepitaryrarc ean o nc see eo eurelase wares 55 Hamlin. vs. Sears, 82 N. Y, 327. o..c0sacs 29 Hammond vs. Nat. Life Ass’n, 168 N. Y. 262. 140 Hannigan vs. Allen, 127 N. Y. 639. ....... 29 Hanover Fire Ins. Co. vs. Germania F. Ins. Co., DOG Ny Me OR ies aman bee area eaes 51 THE COURT OF APPEALS. PAGE Hanover Fire Ins. Co. vs. Tomlinson, 58 N. ANGA2IG Sasa dciotliaacna a segs amen a aia 36 Harrington vs. Bruce, 84 N. Y. 103.......- 65 Harriott, Matter of, 145 N. Y. 540......... 138 Harris vs. Burdett, 73 N. ¥..096. scae0.00es 34 Harris vs. Clark, 4 How. Pr. 78. .......... 119 Harroun vs. Brush El. Co., 152 N. Y. 212... 83 Hasbrook vs. Kingston B’d of Health, 3 Keyes, BSONzG oS pw Seiee Gs A eee rian hs 68 Hatch, Matter of, 74 N. Y. 611..........-. 57 Hatch vs. Cent. Nat. B’k, 78 N. Y. 487...... 61 Hatfield vs. King, 184 U. S. 165...........- 179 Hauxhurst vs. Ritch, 119 N. Y. 621........ 50 Hay vs. Knauth, 169 N. Y. 208...... 84, 95, 98 Hayden vs. Florence S. M. Co., 54 N. Y. 221. 50 Hayes vs. Ball, 72 N. Y. 418............. 50 Hayes vs, Nourse, 107 N.Y. 877.00 405 00% 181 Hays vs. Miller, 70 N. Y. 112..........-. 94 Hazleton vs. Wakeman, 3 How. Pr. 357. .... 61 Health Dep’t vs. Dassori, 159 N. Y. 245. 15, 188 Health Dep’t vs. Purdon, 99 N. Y. 237. ..... 46 Health Dep’t vs. Weekes, Matter of, 22 App. Div TO. adits he cnmves ants raw ens 89, 100 Healy vs. Clark, 120 N. Y. 642............ 41 Hearst vs. Shea, 156 N. Y. 169............ 171 Hecla Powder Co. vs. Sigua Iron Co., 157 No Ys 437) sctavsiaa ene er eee eee nena 78 Heishon vs. Korick L.. I. Co., 77 N. Y. 278... 59 Heller vs. Cohen, 154 N. Y. 299......... 55, 131 Hemmens vs. Nelson, 138 N. Y. 517........ 42 236 THE COURT OF APPEALS. PAGE Henavie vs. N. Y. C.& H.R. R. R. Co., 154 a Were ein virus anwesc ene eraces 33 Hendrickson vs. City of N. Y., 160 N. Y. 144. 132 Henry vs. Alten, 147 No. Vi 446.055.4060 % 189 Herrington vs. Robertson, 71 N. Y. 280.... 50 Hewlett vs. Elmer, 103 N. Y. 156. ..3, 40, 41 Hewlett vs. Wood, 67 N. Y. 394. ...... 71: 72 Hilton vs. Ernst, 161 N. Y. 226.....90, 92, 98 Hinckel vs. Stevens, 165 N. Y. 171..... 14, 28 Hirshfeld vs. Fitzgerald, 157 N- Y. 166. ... 16 Hiscock vs. Harris, 80 N. Y. 402.........- 155 Hitchcock vs. Peaslee, 145 N. Y. 547....... 61 Hobart vs. Hobart, 85 N. Y. 637. s2s:.2»2% 187 Hoes vs. Edison General Electric Co., 150 N. Mes SO resis tached Gahan a lera' git ee We eaten 2, 38 .Hodges vs. Tenn. Ins. Co., 8 N. Y. 416...... 54 Holbrook, Matter of, 99 N. Y. 549. ....... 49 Hollahan vs. Met. St. R’y Co., 73 App. Div. LOQy eins paw eee at wee aaa ee 48 Hollister vs. Mott, 132 N. Y. 18...... 87, 94, 95 Hollister vs. Simonson, 170 N. Y. 357....... 121 Holloway vs. Stephens, 58 N. Y. 670........ 59 Holme vs, Stewatt, 155 D.. ¥. 608s cxvexes 135 Holyoke vs. Adams, 59 N. Y. 233....+...-- 62 Hopkins vs. Clark, 158 N. Y. 299...... 43, 78 Horsfalls, Matter of, 77 N. Y. 514. ....... 144 Houghkirk vs. Del. & H. C. Co., 92 N. Y. 219. 14 Howell vs. Hettrick, 160 N. Y. 308. ....... 131 Howell vs. Mills, 53 N. Y. 332. ....61, 79, 131 237 THE COURT OF APPEALS. PAGE Huda vs. American Glucose Co., 151 N. Y. BAO seetineveus pe eaeeaeeo ica eee. 82, 159 Hudson vs. Rome, O. & W. R. R. Co., 145 N. Vou AO8 sa tana dines ouialeca aa dees 4I, 42 Hudson River Tel. Co. vs. Watervliet, etc., R. R.:Co,,. 120 Ne Ys 207 scsssanriccen 67 Huerzeller vs. C. C. T. R. R. Co., 139 N. Y. FOO 625 688 BEDE ca SER ea Ce ae 79 Hulbert Bros. Co., Matter of, 160 N. Y. 9.136, 139 Hunt vs. Chapman, 63 N. Y. 333........ 79, 128 Hunt vs. Hunt, 171 N. Y. 396. ........ 90, 92 Hurlburt vs. Hurlburt, 128 N. Y. 420....... 55 Husted vs. Thomson, 158 N. Y. 328........ 131 Husted vs. Van Ness, 158 N. Y. 104........ 50 Hutchinson vs. Wood, 153 N. Y. 329. ...... 109 Hyatt vs. Dusenbury, 106 N. Y. 663. ...... 181 1. Ingersoll vs. Bostwick, 22 N. Y. 425........ 78 Inglehart vs. Thousand Island Hotel Co., tog ING Ys AG Aes een reiahs Gothia cchae i aien esd 29 Isham vs. Post, 168 N. Y. 531............ 46 Israel vs. Man. R’y Co., 158 N. Y. 624.%...... eater oin ates 46, 79; 85 Ives vs. Ellis, 169 N. Y. 85. ...........00. 104 J: James vs. Cowing, 82 N. Y. 449........ 24, 85 Jenkins vs. Putnam, 106 N. Y. 272. ....... 59 Jennison vs. Citizens Saving B’k, 85 N. Y. BAS de ossisna ewe taat es micemaiies pase ave 36 THE COURT OF APPEALS. PAGE Jerome vs. Queen City Cycle Co., 163 N. Y. SG cei rang eeeeudeussteectedaiereex 41 Jetter, Matter of, 78 N. Y. 605......... II5, 116 Jewelers Merc. Agency vs. Rothschild, 155 N. Mes BSG aa ape arae ea cee ReRE eh 139, 141 Johnson vs. N. Y. C. & H. R. R. R. Co., 173 INE NGS Bi passat acinar ht canna Te hetieapreet on oles: 42 Johnson vs. Union S. & S. Co., 125 N. Y. 720. se Reavees Gian ennek ware anwhm es sate TEOs7 122) Johnson vs. Whitlock, 13 N. Y. 344........ 188 Judson vs. Central Vermont R. R. Co., 158 Di IG OF Pian ois sche ate uk hacaea aasat acs 34 Jung vs. Keuffel, 144 N. Y. 381......... 42, 50 K. Kain vs. Delano, 11 Abb. Pr. N. S. 29. ... 65 Kamp vs. Kamp, 59 N. Y. 212............ 62 Kaplan vs. N. Y. Biscuit Co., 151 N. Y. 171. Bs aL ND ta SS ee I Uh p teeta eg Me Os ae a 82, 158 Keefe, Matter of, 164 N. Y. 352..... 28, 30, 74 Kelsey vs. Sargent, 104 N. Y. 663. ......... 123 Kelso vs. Lorillard, 85 N. Y. 177. .......... 56 Kennedy vs. Kennedy, 73 N. Y. 369........ 65 Kennedy vs. Porter, 109 N. Y. 526.......... 85 Kenney vs. City of Cohoes, 100 N. Y. 623.... 40 Kennicutt vs. Parmalee, 109 N. Y. 650. ...36, 50 Kenyon vs. N. Y. C.& H. R. R. R. Co., 76 NG NG 607 Sawer ieieessethewssaauees 188 Keough vs. Albany & T. Steamboat Co., 171 ING M5 035 Ger tira Wes BA ee get lone 102 THE COURT OF APPEALS. PAGE Kernochan vs. Man. R’y Co., 161 N. Y. 339. 97 Killan, Matter of, 172 N. Ys $47, «ees eee0s 137 Kilmer vs. Bradley, 80 N. Y. 630....... 128, 129 King, Matter of, 130 N. Y. 602............ 138 King, Matter af, 108 WN. Ys S3eeawes eeuwas 136 King vs. Barnes, 107 N. Y. 645....62, 119, 123 King vs. Gottlieb, Matter of, 168 N. Y. 596... 140 King vs. Platt, 3 Abb. Pr. N.S. 174. sess. 60 Kings Co. El. R. R. Co., Matter of, 82 N. Y. OS) woke ei dke ives bieeenieetwse eden 146 Kingsland vs. Fuller, 157 N. Y. 507. ...... 135 Kleiner vs. Third Ave. R. R. Co., 162 N. Y. 193 shiatewse ee ree ney eye wes 103, 162 Knapp vs. Roche, 82 N. Y. 366............ 128 Knickerbocker Ins. Co. vs. Nelson, 78 N. Y. DOO? otha ete aie atte Bu ah eaa 13 Koehler vs. Hughes, 148 N. Y. 507. .21, 44, 86 Krekeler vs. Aulbach, 169 N. Y. 372. .84, 95, 98 Krekeler vs. Ritter, 62 N. Y. 372........... 51 Krekeler vs. Thaule, 73 N. Y. 608. ......... 29 L. Ladenburg vs. Com. B’k of N., 148 N. Y. 200. 68 Laidlaw vs. Sage, 158 N. Y. 93...... 42, 82, 158 Lamkin vs. Palmer, 164 N. Y. 201........ 102 Lane vs. Wheeler, tor N. Y. 17. ....... 149, 168 Lanigan vs. N. Y. Gaslight Co., 71 N. Y. 29. 29 Lannon vs. Lynch, 160 N. Y. 483. .14, 26, 29 Lansing vs. Russell, 2 N. Y. 563......... 59 Lapham vs. Rice, 55 Ni Ys do ws seescessews 62 240 THE COURT OF APPEALS. PAGE Larnet, Matter of, 770 N. VY. Zoe. sess es 132 Lawrence vs. Congregational Church, 164 N. We hi Gl Agena east aunmana ne eens 84, 98 Lowrence ve, Ely, 38 Ne Ve abi vo swe rcew en 61 Lawrence ys. Fatley, 73 N, Y. 187. «.0ce0s 62 Learned vs. Tillotson, 97 N. Y. 1. .......+-- 40 Leonard vs. Barnum, 168 N. Y. 41......... 122 Leonard vs. Mulry, 93 N. Y. 392........-.. 60 Lewis vs, Burton, 106 N. Vs 20s casas ewee 29 Lewis vs. L. I. R. R. Co., 162 N. Y. 62. ... 103 Liddell: vs. Paton, 67 N.Y. 409. ven. cunen. 69 Link vs. Sheldon, 136 N.Y. t.<:s4 255 42, 50 Linkauf vs. Lombard, 137 N. Y. 417........ 42 Littlejohn vs. Shaw, 159 N. Y. 188........ 78 Livermore vs. Bainbridge, 56 N. Y. 72. ... 60 Livingston’s Petition, Matter of, 34 N. Y. 555. 138 Livingston vs. City of Albany, 161 N. Y. 602. LGgs EONS sea RE ee eeu aed 15, 18 Llamosas vs. Llamosas, 62 N. Y. 618. ...... 65 Logan vs. Simpson, 169 N. Y. 599. ....... 109 Lowenthal vs. Lowenthal, 157 N. Y. 236... 40 Lowery vs. Erskine, 113 Ns Ys $25 .2%« 2000s 14 Ludlow vs. Knox, 7 Abb. Pr. (N. S.) 411. . I41 Lyon vs. Hersey, 100 N.Y. 640. 6.5 cee. 20s 40 M. McCall vs. Moschowitz, 1 N. Y. St. Rep. 99. 128 McCulloch vs. Dobson, 133 N. Y. 114.....50, 60 McDonald vs. Met. St. R’y Co., 167 N. Y. 66. 42 241 THE COURT OF APPEALS. PAGE McDonnell vs. N. Y. C. & H. R. R. R. Co., 150 NS oY GAA ada then a giants oceans 83 MacEvitt vs. Maass, 64 App. Div. 382. ...... 181 McGregor vs. Buel, 24 N. Y. 166........... 50 McGuire vs. Bell Tel. Co., 167 N. Y. 208.... Spas eae eels as got ace ese abana Winans 103, 104 Mack vs. Colleran, 136 N. Y. 617. ....... 29 McKenna vs. Bolger, 94 N. Y. 641........ 60 McKeown vs. Officer, 127 N. Y. 687. ..119, 123 Mackey vs. Lewis, 73 N. Y. 382. ...... 152, 155 McLouth vs. Hunt, 154 N. Y. 179.......... 181 McNulty vs. Mt. Morris El. Light Co., 172 NeYV AIO sia Se vida tea areas 131, 133 McPherson vs. Schade, 149 N. Y. 16........ 55 Madden, Matter of, 148 N. Y. 136.......... 180 Malone vs. St. Peter’s & Paul’s Church, 172 N. Ve 200 sickewnecie exdukanncse teases 170 Mansfield vs. Mayor, 165 N. Y. 208.....131, 132 Manning, Matter of, 139 N. Y. 446........ 180 Marcellus, Matter of, 165 N. Y. 70........ 82 Marden vs. Dorthy, 160 N. Y. 39......... Brac aGe erate: Sate Sree alee AUnina Sa as 81, 89, 90, 98 Margraf vs. Muir, 57 N. Y. {55........... 55 Marine Nat. B’k vs. Nat. City B’k, 59 N. Y. 67 I91 Market Nat. B’k vs. Pacific Nat. B’k, 102 N. Ve4Od jose ce eeia ies eae Gare a laleae aos 49, 59 Marsh vs. Pierce, 110 N. Y. 639........... 183 Martin vs. Home B’k, 160 N. Y. 190. ....... 47 Martin vs. Windsor Hotel Co., 70 N. Y. 101. 65 Marvin vs. Brewster, 55 N. Y. 547. ....... 94 242 THE COURT OF APPEALS. Marvin vs. Marvin, 78 N. Y. 605. ....... 115 Mass. Nat. B’k vs. Shinn, 163 N. Y. 360. ... 47 Matchett vs. Lindberg, 2 App. Div. 340.:.. 24 Matteson vs. Palser, 173 N. Y. 404........ 46 Meacham vs. Burke, 54 N. Y. 217. ....... 41 Medbury vs. Swan, 46 N. Y. 206. ....... 62 Meltzer vs. Doll, gt N. Y. 365. ............ 49 Merges vs. Ringler, 158 N. Y. 70I.......... 135 Merriam vs. W. & P. Lith. Co., 155 N. Y. 136 LELAROO Ee eyeeueEEnos cae egorawan ee 59, 140 Meserole vs. Hoyt, 161 N. Y. 61........ 101 Metcalf vs. Moses, 161 N. Y. 587. ......... 97 Met. El. R. R. Co., Matter of, 128 N. Y. 600. 146 Meyer vs. Amidon, 45 N. Y. 169. ......... 94 Meyer vs. Lathrop, 73 N. Y. 315......... 94 Mickee vs. W. M. & R. M. Co., 144 N. Y. 613 Sacha Laer a wrahae Saat aS aa val ati US 25 A. 8 Miles vs. Dover Furnace Iron Co., 125 N. Y BOA: ars attcew scab igre a acd We Be ee ASA ARE Gee 55 Miller vs. Tyler, 58 N. Y. 477. ........2.. 62 Mills vs. Davis, 53 N. Y. 349. .....-..00005 57 Mills vs. Green, 159 U. S. 651. .......... 179 Mills vs. Hildreth, 81 N. Y. of. .......... 64 Mojarietta vs. Saenz, 80 N. Y. 553.......-- 63 Moore, Matter of, 67 N. Y. 555. .......... 143 Moore vs. Moore, 138 N. Y. 679........... 66 Morris vs. Morange, 38 N. Y. 172......... 118 Morris vs. Talcott, 96 N. Y. 100........... 69 Moulton vs. Cornish, 138 N. Y. 133. ...... 117 Mount vs. Mitchell, 32 N. Y. 702........ IQI 243 THE COURT OF APPEALS. PAGE Mundt vs. Glokner, 160 N. Y. 571..... 149, 150 Munn, Matter of, 165 N. Y. 149........--- 138 Murphy vs. Jack, 142 N. Y. 215......+.. 69 Murphy vs. Walsh, 169 N. Y. 595. ...------ 144 Mut. L. Ins. Co. vs. Anthony, 105 N. Y. 57.. Sg Usaha) Pst eae fe aes a cng Naan, aN Nae Ae 142, 167 N. National Bank of Deposit vs. Rogers, 166 N. Nip BOO! fektatia ductorttnaniema tents hata te goals oe 4I National Harrow Co. vs. Bement & Sons, 163 Na Ys GOS eels chews eater aatn eek ahs ALN atewtons 14, 19, 22, 23, 24, 28, 20, 45, 46 Nat. Revere B’k vs. Nat. B’k of Republic, 172 IN i No NTO Va ssvajctera at nacts tuon in tatonyicraudy ah uareaey Lad 103 Nat. Shoe & Leather B’k vs. Mechanics’ Nat. B’k, 89 N. Y. 440... ee eee eee 68 Neresheimer vs. Smyth, 167 N. Y. 202...... 172 Neuman vs. N. Y. Mut. S. & L. Ass’n, 164 N. YY. 248 26440505 beexeead adeieeeies 28 New vs. Village of New Rochelle, 158 N. Y. AT eaten see ae beara ae alee eee 131 N. Y.C.& H. R. R. R. Co., Matter of, 60 N. Vie, CUI ele atahe ast Are dai atlas aelnaineatnie 183 N. Y.C.& H.R. R. R. Co., Matter of, 64 N. WASOG ite igisaeek datasiades aan Mtanen ecto eis ewe 146 N. Y.C.& H.R. R. R. Co. vs. Marvin, 11 N. NB 70 koe eta oe Gace seine 146 N. Y.C.& H.R. R. R. Co. vs. State of N. Y., 466. Nu Ys 286 cc bee vegieltiogviaesaoue 150 THE COURT OF APPEALS. PAGE Newell vs. Bartlett, 114 N. Y. 399. ......... 79 Newell v. Doty, 33 N. Y. 83............. 79 Newell vs. Hall, 74 App. Div. 278. ......... 140 New York Ice Co. vs. N. W. Ins. Co., 23 N. Ni B57 cei eed snwd eer vdeanes ewes 36 Newin vs. Lehigh Valley R. R. Co., 169 N. Y. BBO ace sssaser hc. a.lgi@avia aya ogdet wciiales sl Gomes 142 Newton vs. Russell, 87 N. Y. 527.......... 138 New York, L. & W. Ry. Co. vs. Erie R. R. Col, 170 N, Yo :448icc ca cuecseans 125, 128 New York Security & Trust Co. vs. Saratoga Gas & El. Light Co., 156 N. Y. 654.... 143 N. Y. State Monitor Milkpan Co. vs. Reming- fon, 100: Ns TAS cw geexteaerioaaws 153 N. Y., W. S. & B. R. R. Co., Matter of, 94 NEON 287 cnc ate tinda tine see ale 143 Nichols vs. MacLean, 98 N. Y. 458......... 188 Niendorff vs. Man. R’y Co., 150 N. Y. 276.. 5 casera RAS yd NEE tae RRC Patina 4 ....128, 129, 158 Norton, Matter of, 158 N. Y. 130.......... 180 Noyes vs. Children’s Aid Society, 70 N. Y. 481. 70 Noyes vs. Wyckoff, 114 N. Y. 204. ........ 152 O. Oakley vs. Aspinwall, 3 N. Y. 347.......... 5 Oberlander vs. Spies, 45 N. Y. 175.......+.-- 94. O’Brien vs. East River Bridge Co., 161 N. Y. C90 ta seureeee dee ties uses aearee ss 18 Ogden vs. Alexander, 140 N. Y. 356. ....86, 94 Oldfield vs. N. Y. & H. R. R. Co., 14 N. Y. THE COURT OF APPEALS. Oliphant vs. Burns, 146 N. Y. 236.......... Osterhoudt vs. Osterhoudt, 168 N. Y. 358.-. Ostrander vs. Hart, 130 N. Y. 372. ....++ 2i, Ostrander vs. Webber, 114 N. Y. 95......-- Ostrom vs. Greene, 161 N. Y. 353.---+- 4I, Otten vs. Man. R’y Co., 150 N. Y. 395. .17, P. Parker vs. Day, 155 N. Y. 383........-005 Parsons vs. Parker, 159 N. Y. 16.......... Parsons vs. Parsons, 137 N. Y. 605........ Patten vs. N. Y. El. R. R. Co., 67 N. Y. 484. Patten vs. Pancoast, 109 N. Y. 625........ Patterson vs. Robinson, 116 N. Y. 193. .. Peck vs. N. Y. & N. J. R’y Co., 85 N. Y. 246. Peekamoose Fishing Club, Matter of, 151 N. NB AT ee ank 5 cia og ieee eacaa ce Pelton vs. Ins. Co., 77 N. Y. 605.......... People vs. Adirondack R’y, 160 N. Y. 220... People vs. Am. Loan & Trust Co., 150 N. Nj chil 7” 25 ea pha etecaaie Nea eee 133, People vs. Baker, 168 N. Y. 677. .......... People ex rel. Broadway Improvement Co. vs. Barker, 155 N. Y. 3............... 14, People ex rel. Broadway Improvement Co. vs. Barker, 158 N. Y. 322 ...........-25. People ex rel. Bronx Gas & Elec. Co. vs. Bar- ker 155 Ni Ys 808 cciovse nee eawes People ex rel. Man. R’y Co. vs. Barker, 152 NOY ALe 2 adie hates be alee 82, 96, PAGE 47 56 44 64 86 147 29 46 64 67 18 79 62 179 52 29 140 140 99 98 I41 oD THE COURT OF APPEALS. PAGE People ex rel. Man. R’y Co. vs. Barker, 165 Nac-Ve0 812) casuaur iguaetn eiarniee 30, 74 People vs. Betts, 55 N. Y. 600............ 146 People ex rel. Feeny vs. Board of Canvassers, 156 N. Y.36........ I, 31, 73, 75, 136, 145 People ex rel. Hoffman vs. B’d of Ed., 141 INNS BG wih Sarid tine alloca A te heed ets 189 People ex rel. Steinson vs. Board of Education, 150. Neo Me 125 ate Gace aad 14, 51, 72 People ex rel. Waldman vs. Board of Police Com, 82.0N, VY. 506 hi enedek kee 52 People ex rel. Loughran vs. B’d of R. R. Comm’rs, 158 N. Y. 421..........6.. 99 People ex rel. Haneman vs. Board of Taxes, OF On Ne DEG eooikan ee seeer ay eet 52 People ex rel. N. Y. C. & H. R. R. R. Co. vs. Board of Taxes, 166 N. Y. 154.... insane mwa cewe keueoeanees 61. Si, 92598 People ex rel. Clute vs. Boardman, 4 Keyes 59 139 People vs. Boas, 92 N.Y. 500... wavs cheuas en 39 People vs. Braun, 159 N. Y. 558.......-. 77 People vs. Buffalo Stone & Cement Co., 131 N. Vo TAO oi see Siena Bea Oe CaS 60 People ex rel. Forest Commission vs. Camp- bell, 152 N: Y. Sis accsesaaeaeea es 52, 135 People vs. Carbone, 156 N. Y. 413.-.---.--- 76 People vs. Cignarale, 110 N. Y. 23......... 77 People vs. Clark, 70 N. Y. 518.......-..4- 180 People vs. Clark, 168 N. Y. 676........... 140 247 THE COURT OF APPEALS. PAGE People ex rel. McDonald vs. Clausen, 163 N. Ve: $23 dic seeien daa saw eeeels erase xe 38 People ex rel. Lentilhon vs. Coler, 168 N. Y. 1. (ivieuube mens ee wurneeyeconguc ses BI, 72 People ex rel. Rodgers vs. Coler, 166 N. Y. 1. 51 People ex rel. Geer vs. Common Council of Trey, 2 DL Na 7 oaks ree wreiwesenen 180 People ys. Conroy, 07 N. Ys G29 sccaseeans 39 People vs: Conroy, 151. N.Y. $43. s 0000056 178 People v. Conroy, 153 N. Y. 174........... 77 People vs. Constantino, 153 N. Y. 24........ 76 People vs. Gorey, 157 N.Y. 332. os csuee aes 76 People ex rel. Commissioners of Charities vs. Cullen, 153 N. ¥, 62044 i408 55 sigan eT 2, 177 People ex rel. Same vs. Same, 151 N. Y. 54.. ee ee ee 3, 177, 178 People ex rel. Warschauer vs. Dalton, 159 N. Wi Cab teste eaereeasuamaneses sees 48 People vs. Decker, 157 N. Y. 186........... 77. People vs. Dennison, 84 N. Y. 272. ........ 155 People vs. Drayton, 168 N. Y. I0...... 107, 175 People ex rel. Negus vs. Dwyer, 90 N. Y. 402 ena aes iee ation A ene hake Reece ees 139, I41 People ex rel. Grissler vs. Fowler, 55 N. Y.675 64 People vs. Gilmore, 88 N. Y. 627. ..... 139, 142 People vs. Grossman, 168 N. Y. 47. ....... 977 People vs. Hall, 169 N. Y. 184............. 76 People vs. Helmer, 154 N. Y. 596.....107, 108 People ex rel. Davis vs. Hill, 53 N. Y. 547... 52 People vs. Hoch, 150 N. Y. 291.,........ 76, 77 248 THE COURT OF APPEALS. PAGE People ex rel. Durant L. I. Co. vs. Jeroloman, 139..Ny Yo 453 sews: 14, 31, 51, 72, 73 People ex rel. Burnham vs. Jones, 110 N. Y. 500 mai hoa ae icia w ae ears s 181 People vs. Kennedy, 159 N. Y. 346........ 77 People vs. Kennedy, 164 N. Y. 449. ....... 76 People ex rel. Breslin vs. Lawrence, 107 N. Y. OOF serine nas Ge cate tie Ses Sea 181 People vs. Ledwon, 153 N. Y. 10........ 40, 77 People ex rel. Coler vs. Lord, 157 N. Y. 408. (PEN eee Fea Re Ree RSE SEES ae 14, 52 People vs. Lyons, 110 N. Y. 618........... 76 People vs. McDonald, 159 N. Y. 509....... 76 People vs. Malone, 169 N. Y. 568....... 177, 178 People vs. Mayhew, 151 N. Y. 607. ....... 176 People ex rel. May vs. Maynard, 160 N. Y. AGG Oey ed ener teRaaueedaweae tes G2, £72 People vs. Miller, 169 N. Y. 339.3, 107, 108, 176 People vs. Mitchell, 142 N. Y. 639.......... 39 People ex rel. Rice vs. Moss, 161 N. Y. 623. 51 People vs. Northern R. R. Co., 42 N. Y. 217... 59 People vs. O’Brien, 164 N. Y. 57....... 39, 175 People vs. Owens, 148 N. Y. 648.......... 40 People vs. Place, 157 N. Y. 584........... 77 People vs. Priori, 163. Ni V2 90. o.se45 176, 178 People vs. Rice, 159 N. Y. 400. .......... 76 People vs. Russell, 171 N. Y. 655......... 140 People ex rel. Gleason vs. Scannell, 172 N. Y. BIO! adie tom etiiete waulemiaeae es 106 People vs. Schmidt, 168 N. Y. 568......... 77 249 THE COURT OF APPEALS. PAGE People vs. Schoonmaker, 50 N. Y. 499..-.-- 68 People vs. Sherlock, 166 N. Y. 180. ....... 77 People vs. Stevens, 104 N. Y. 667.......... 39 People ex rel. Sternberger vs. Sternberger, 153 Ne Vo O8do ie isiedecxchisaes ee ee gesges 53, 972 People ex rel. Vanderbilt vs. Stilwell, 19 N. NerS3h s.cieeiveaaace easier ewe eee 52 People ex rel. Hasbrouck vs. Supervisors, 135 GN Beene Meee G whe Remmi ae 53 People ex rel. O’Connor vs. Supervisors, 153 SoS Kee eee: 5B, 72 People vs. Sutherland, 154 N. Y. 345. ...... 77 People ex rel. Village of Brockport vs. Sut- ‘phin, 166 N. Y. 163.............. 29, 81 People ex rel. Commercial Ins. Co. vs. Tax Commissioners, 144 N. Y. 483........ 52 People vs. Taylor, 138 N. Y. 398. ......... 77 People ex rel. Judson vs. Thacher, 55 N. Y. OG cuter eat aoa re neato aaa oe ame ee 151 People vs. Trezza, 128 N. Y. 529. ........ 3, 176 People vs. Tweed, 63 N. Y. 194......... 63, 64 People ex rel. Jacobus vs. Van Wyck, 157 N. Ni 4Q5) hs cesa cee ee 14, 31, 51, 72, 73 People ex rel. Smith vs. Village of Nelliston, 90: Ne Ns O38 chon gareeGawagewewareis 189 People ex rel. Hart vs. York, 169 N. Y. 452. 144 Peri vs. N. Y. C.& H. R. R. R. Co., 152 N. Ve Gel pops eguess euuieeeee 136 Peters vs. Delaplaine, 49 N. Y. 362. ....... 55 Peterson vs. Swan, 119 N. Y. 662........ 179, 188 250 THE COURT OF APPEALS. PAGE Petrie vs. Trustees of Hamilton College, 158 Ni Ye ASS xekeocuwawe alae Sieh 29, 88, 93 Pfohl vs. Sampson, 59 N. Y. 174. .......... 67 Pharis vs. Gere, 112 N. Y. 408.......... 34, 130 Place vs. N. Y. C. & H. R. R. R. Co., 167 INS NGM AG ty eeetee wrta alt aca sr anuektans 42 Platt vs. Platt, 105 N. Y. 488............. 181 Pollock vs. Iron Works, 157 N. Y. 699. .... 78 Porter vs. International Bridge Co., 163 N. Y. GI isct waren ee Te eee 167, 168, 184 Potter vs. Carpenter, 70 N. Y. 74.......... 40 Prentice, Matter of, 160 N. Y. 568. ........ 137 Price vs. Oswego R. R. Co., 50 N. Y. 213.... 94 Pringle vs. L. 1. R. KR. Coy 157 N. Voi100.71, 173 Produce B’k vs. Morton, 67 N. Y. 199....... 117 Prospect Park & C. I. R. R. Co., Matter of, S5 Ni Ye 497) <5 te kagesnaivew cna kts 145, 146 Prospect Park & C. I. R. R. Co., Matter of, 83. Ne Vo 480.000 panera Goeuneseaus 146 Provost vs. Provost, 70 N. Y. I41......... 50 Purdy vs. Erie R. R. Co., 162 N. Y. 42. .... 47 Q. Queen vs. Weaver, 166 N. Y. 398........ 14, 28 Quinby vs. Claflin, 77 N. Y. 270............ 62 Quincey vs. Young, 53 N. Y. 50............. 128 Quinlan vs. Welch, 141 N. Y. 158........... 47 R. Randall vs. Packard, 142 N. Y. 47. ....... 61 Randall vs. Randall, 114 N. Y. 500. ........ 59 251 THE COURT OF APPEALS. PAGE Randel, Matter of, 158 N. Y. 216. ........- 4I Randolph vs. Loughlin, 48 N. Y. 456......- 15 Rapalee vs. Stewart, 27 N. Y. 310..... 127, 128 Ray vs. N. Y. Bay Ex. R. R. Co., 155 N. Y. 102 nic oeu sa aeaas eae w ca ee etree 139, 141 Raynor vs. Raynor, 94 N. Y. 248. ..120, 123, 149 Read vs. Nichols, 118 N. Y. 224. .......... 79 Reéd vs. MeConnell, 133 Ny ¥.425. e000 50e% 152 Reed vs. McCord, 160 N. Y. 330...... I, II, 162 Reed vs. Mayor, 97 N. Y. 620.......... 62, 7I Reed vs. Schenectady R’y Co., 170 N. Y. 298. 56 Reese ys, Boese, 02 IN, ¥. 692) ssccser ves 186 Reeve, Matter of, 34 N. Y. 359. .......... 63 Regan, Matter of, 167 N. Y. 338........... 136 Rensselaer & S. R. R. Co. vs. Davis, 55 N. Y. LAG cc Ren Ce pee eee steel wens ehees 115 Reinmiller vs. Skidmore, 59 N. Y. 661...... 80 Reusens vs. Reusens, 133 N. Y. 298........ 53 Ricard vs. Sanderson, 41 N. Y. 179........ 21 Rice vs. Culver, 172 N. Y. 60. ........... 18 Rice vs. Grange, 131 N. Y. 149........... 62 Rich vs. Man. R’y Co., 150 N. Y. 542. ....3, 120 Rider vs. Syracuse R. T. R’y Co., 171 N. Y. 130. ha se Rte ee Sarees a TER Re ee ele 103 Riendeau vs. Bullock, 147 N. Y. 269. ...... 29 Roberts vs. Baumgarten, 126 N. Y. 336. ..... 152 Roberts vs. N. Y. El. R. R. Co., 155 N. Y. 31. SORE CLE SLAM GU REAR ee heb Re 49, 50 Roberts vs. Tobias, 120 N. Y. 1............ 29 Robinson, Matter of, 160 N. Y. 448. ...... 171 252 THE COURT OF APPEALS. PAGE Rochester Lantern Co. vs. Stiles & Parker Press (05. P35. Mi, Me 200 eo iyua owen 86 Rodgers vs. Clement, 162 N. Y. 422........ 98 Roe vs. Boyle, 81 N. Yo S05.sscsseea0ne% 144 Rogers, Matter of, 153 N. Y. 216.......... 85 Rogers vs. Durant, 56 N. Y. 669............ 59 Rose vs. Hawley, 133 N. Y. 315. .......-- 152 Rosenstein vs. Fox, 150 N. Y. 254...... 14, 44 Roslyn Heights Lands Co. vs. Burrowes, 22 App: DIVE 540° 2a ccueres ease wees 128 Ross vs. Caywood, 162 N. Y. 259........ 47, 131 Rumsey vs. Briggs, 139 N. Y. 323. ..-+.--- 86 Russell vs. Randall, 123 N. Y. 436. ......-- .. 36 Rust ve. Hauselt, 69 N.Y. 485. «00. 130 Rutherford vs. Schattman, 119 N. Y. 604.... 41 Ryers, Matter of, 72 N. Y. 1. .......--00- 145 5: Sige Matter Gl. Yo Ny Vo 223) cuneugiasss 51 Sage vs. Volkening, 46 N. Y. 448.......... 187 Salisbury vs. Howe, 87 N. Y. 128. ....... 47 Sanger vs. French, 157 N. Y. 213......... 13 Sartwell vs. Field, 68 N. Y. 341........... 68 Schell vs. Mayor, 128 N. Y. 67. ........ 14, 57 Schenck ys. Barnes, 156 N. ¥. 336. .....4> I7I Schneider vs. City of Rochester, 155 N. Y. 619. Ai PEM RNAS ARAN SE SER 67, 70 Schryer vs. Fenton, 162 N. Y. 444. ...... 33, 34 Schwinger vs. Raymond, 83 N. Y. 192....46, 78 253 THE COURT OF APPEALS. PAGE Sciolina vs. Erie pela! Co., 151 N. Y. 50. SELTRE MEARE SURI YR READER ESSER I, 159 Scott vs. Morgan, 94 N. Y. 508. ......... 48 Second Nat. B’k vs. Weston, 172 N. Y. 250.. (PINE MELE TKR Ee Sev Rew eS 105, 107 Selchow vs. Baker, 93 N. Y. 59. ......---- 67 selden vs. D. & H. C. Co., 27 N. Y. 326. ... 127 Seneca Nation vs. Knight, 19 N. Y. 587...... 179 Serviss vs. McDonald, 107 N. Y. 260........ 78 Sheldon vs. Sheldon, 51 N. Y. 354........ 15, 29 Sherman vs. Felt, 2. ¥, 186.4020 05s ocd oe 63 Sherman vs. Foster, 158 N. Y. 596....21, 44, 86 Sherman vs. Straus, 52 N. Y. 404........... 63 Sherwood vs. Hauser, 94 N. Y. 626. ...... 14 Shield vs. Wortmann, 126 N. Y. 650...... 50, 51 Shotwell vs. Dixon, 163 N. Y. 43...22, 29, 131 Shultz vs. Hoagland, 85 N. Y. 464. ....... 13 Sickles vs. Flanagan, 79 N. Y. 224.......... 41 Sidwell vs. Greig, 157 N. Y. 30............ 157 Sigua Iron Co. vs. Brown, 171 N. Y. 488, ee ee ee eee 43, 78, 106 Simar vs. Canaday, 53 N. Y. 298. .......... 48 Simmons vs. Cloonan, 81 N. Y. 557.......- 13 Simpson, Matter of, 158 N. Y. 720.......... 60 Simson vs. Satterlee, 64 N. Y. 657........ 66 Small, Matter of, 158 N. Y. 128........... 142 Smedis vs. B. & R. B. R. R. Co., 88 N. Y.94.. 79 Smith vs. Alker, 102 N. Y. 87. ... ....... 54 Smith vs, Coe, 55 Ni Vu 678) 4 4 2 3 4 §&§ 6 7 8 3 140 oe Calt No. Call Board No. | No. of Requests x 7) =| ARW oe . Do Not Write In This Box oO} * LEN 0 I ie hy Cale : os be vary GAN 62. ‘79 = = f Neat, & oa >: rint Author > 2 _ p : ~ Cardozo, Beyamin NI. 5 = Bore or TeCh 12 5 ye Loe Appenks of Tho. State |z 5 ole ‘New York ey |g |/NGILLF SLS — I-11“ i } To: Bay Shore Dublic Lib, [8 » ) | south Country Aj, je |) Recelitutoteo Ab V yt)9 |. ol LIL See eels wTe ion Sees ea [adh tei dre F Pour eet ¢) > yCall No. Call Board No. | No. of Requests xy pice ZPW. ae es Do Not Write In This Box ( o L-HEN 00 8 i eRe Raho ee 1 ase aAN $2.7, = ( ME ab 8 ) ©) ms ead) a ) ©) = Brine ANthOT a ° ) eye Cardo =o, Bemyamin NJ, lo» eanniene Crete sass (p = LOX Fopenks of Tho, State |. , 9 oo New York at ere eS he Sete: ae ©") 76; Bay Shore Dublic Lib. |8 @- South Cauatry Ri, wo \@ > Bright wotus, Ne ¥, 1718 |= \v = a @ = a) } PHOTODUPLICATION eee : Ke OM ch NCEP IN ic ca! Topol lak Rise TN @ )@@2020202002000 0 @\¢@